PA 



HI 



WW 




Class. J^R4Z73_ 
Book £^S 






PLATONIS APOLOGIA 
SOCRATIS 



Slcmtnm: C. J. CLAY AND SONS, 

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, 

AVE MARIA LANE. 



Camfrrttige: DEIGHTON, BELL, AND CO. 

3Utp>u$: F. A. BROCKHAUS. 

$efaj lorfe: MACMILLAN AND CO. 



itt 1&xtM Sm*s. 



PLATONIS APOLOGIA 
SOCRATIS 

WITH INTRODUCTION NOTES AND APPENDICES 

BY 

J. ADAM M.A. 

FELLOW AND CLASSICAL LECTURER OF EMMANUEL COLLEGE 
CAMBRIDGE 

EDITED FOR THE SYNDICS OF THE UNIVERSITY PRESS 



NEW EDITION 



CAMBRIDGE 

AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 

1 891 

[All Rights reserved. \ 



15°) 



IloXXd /^ ovv dv tls kclI dWa l%ot Sw/cpdr^ ewaivi&aL /cat 0at- 
fA&cria. a\\a tQv \xkv aWwv eirLTr}bev[x6.ro)u rax dv tls /cat irepl 
a\\ov rotaura eforoi, r6 5£ firjdevi avQpibiruv ojulolov elvcu, /j.tjt€ tujv 
iraXaiwv, jj^re tCov vvv ovtlcv, tovto ol^lov iravTos dati/JLaros. 

Plato, Symp. 221 C. 

'OfAo\oy€iTcu yap ovdeva ir&iroTe tlov fxvqfxovevofJLGvtov avdp&iruv 
koWlov Q6.vo.tqv iveyKCLV, 

Xenophon, Mem. iv. 8. 2. 



By i£K.6££Uag» 

APR 18 192* 



Army and n? 



CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A. AND SONS, AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 

PAGE 
PREFACE « ii 

PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION iii 

INTRODUCTION V 

TEXT . I 

NOTES 4I 

APPENDICES : — 

I. On 26 D — E . . . , . . ,120 

II. On certain points in the text • . • . • 1 23 

INDEX 133 



'— 3 



PREFACE. 

The second edition of this book will be found not to 
differ materially from the first. I have revised the whole 
throughout, and made one or two slight changes and 
additions, chiefly in the Introduction and notes, sug- 
gested partly by the notice of this work in the Classical 
Review, partly by Otto Apelt's review in the Philologische 
Wochenschrift, and partly by my own reading : but I have 
not altered my opinion on any important question of 
text or exegesis. 

Perhaps I may be allowed to thank readers and 
reviewers for their courteous reception of the present 
little book, and to bespeak for the second edition 
something of the favour accorded to the first. 



Emmanuel College, 
Cambridge, 

March I, i88g 



PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION. 

The present edition of the Apology is intended 
chiefly for University Students and the Higher Forms 
in Schools. The text is based upon Schanz's collation 
of the Bodleian : any important deviations from this 
Manuscript I have generally noted in the second Ap- 
pendix. I have also found Krai's edition (Leipzig, 
1885) very helpful in the study of the text. 

The two editors to whom I am most indebted in 
the notes are Christian Cron (8th ed. 1882) and Ed. 
Goebel (Platon's Apologie des Sokrates und Kriton, 
Paderborn 1883): the latter I have followed in his divi- 
sion of the speech into three parts, and in the headings 
of the three divisions. When I have borrowed anything 
of importance from other editors and commentators, I 
have endeavoured as far as possible to make acknow- 
ledgment. 

Mr J. A. Piatt, of Trinity, has been good enough 
to look over the sheets as they were passing through 
the Press : and I am indebted to Mr Neil, of Pembroke, 
for much kind assistance and advice throughout. 



Emmanuel College, 
Cambridge, 

Nov. 22, 1S86. 



INTRODUCTION. 

Socrates, son of Sophroniscus, an Athenian Socrates' 
sculptor, and Phaenarete, a midwife, was born in J^i d \ oca 
469 B.c. ! Of his childhood and youth hardly any- and 
thing is known. We cannot doubt that he received educatwn - 
the usual training in music and gymnastics 2 , although 
none of the stories connecting him with certain defi- 
nite teachers is at all trustworthy 3 . In later life at 
least he knew something of mathematics, astronomy 
and physics in the Greek sense of the word 4 ; but he 
never studied any of these subjects in a scientific 
spirit, and it is improbable that he had lessons in 
them during his early years 5 . 

Though destined to inaugurate a new era in 
philosophy, he appears to have had no strictly philo- 
sophical instruction. Plato indeed tells us, in three 
different places 6 , how vivid an impression the pro- 

1 Apol. 17 D, Crit. 52 E: compare Apollodorus ap. Diog. 
Laert. 11. 44. 

2 Crit. 50 D. 

3 Zeller Philos. der Gr. II. 1. 45. 

4 Mem. IV. 7. 3, 5; 1. 1. 14. 

6 Phaedo 96 A and Archer- Hind's note. 

6 Theaet. 183 E, Soph. 217 c, Parm. 127 B IL Zeller and 
Dr Jackson (Art. Parmenides in Encyclopaedia Britannica) be- 
lieve that this interview is one of Plato's dramatic fictions. 



vi INTRODUCTION. 

found personality of Parmenides made upon the 
youthful Socrates, who is said to have met the Eleatic 
philosopher at Athens : but whether the interview is 
to be regarded as historical or not, the incident can 
hardly have been of much importance, and we can 
well imagine that the free civic and social life of 
Athens must itself have been a better teacher to 
Socrates than any quantity of Eleatic or Ionian 
physics. 

The story that Socrates learnt his father's trade, 
although probable enough in itself, is hardly sup- 
ported by sufficient testimony. Pausanias (i. 22) tells 
us that he saw at Athens a group of the Graces, com- 
monly attributed to Socrates, but if Socrates had 
really practised the art of sculpture, it is not likely 
that the fact would have escaped mention by Xeno- 
phon, Plato 1 and Aristophanes. 
Commence- We do not know for certain when Socrates first 
mentofhis k e g an hi s W ork. From an investigation of the 

WHS S 101 1* 

interviews between Socrates and different Sophists 
recorded in the dialogues of Plato, interviews which 
are not of course historical, but only perhaps 
chronologically possible, and a comparison of these 
with Apol. 18 b, it is inferred by Alberti 2 that he 

Alberti (Sokrates pp. 16 foil.) argues very powerfully for the 
opposite view. The interview may have happened about 450 

B.C. 

1 Socrates may be meant in Rep. vi. 496 B, where Plato, 
enumerating different classes of men who have been true to their 
vocation as philosophers, says ppax$ de ttoij tl /ecu air aWrjs 
rex^qs diKaius aTijuLd<raj> ev<pves iir avrr)v &v fkdoi. Timo 
(circ. 270 B.C.) alludes to Socrates as \ido£6os (ap. Diog. Laert. 
11. 19). 

2 Sokrates p. 72. 



INTRODUCTION. vii 

first became conscious of his mission about 440 B.C. 

Even before this time, he must have been thoroughly 

familiar with the many-sided life of Athens. Plato 

tells us 1 that he never left Athens except to serve in 

a campaign : nor is it difficult to understand how 

even the restlessness and vigour of a Socrates should 

have found plenty of occupation in the society of 

the market-place and the palaestra. 

The particular direction that the reforming energy The Del- 

of Socrates was to take seems to have been determined $ hu oracle 

pronounces 

by the answer of the Delphic oracle to the inquiry him the 
of his friend Chaerephon 2 . Socrates must already wlsest °f 
have been a well-known figure, at least in certain 
circles of Athenian society, when the impulsive 
Chaerephon inquired of the oracle whether there was 
any one wiser than he. The answer was that no one 
was wiser. Whereupon Socrates, according to the 
narrative in the Apology, being conscious of his own 
ignorance, proceeded to cross-examine individuals in 
every rank of society, exposing their ignorance and 
demonstrating the truth of the oracle by discovering 
that while others were ignorant without knowing it, 

1 Crito 52 B. The words on /nrj dira% els 'ladfxov are not 
found in the text of the best mss. Cf. also Phaedr. 230 c foil. 
<ri) 64 ye, cS dcLV/maae, dro7rcJraros tls (paivec arexv&s l&Pi ^eyeis, 
Zevayovixevy tlvl ko\ ovk hirvxy 3 ? 1 ^ Zolkcls' oi/rcos e/c rod dareos ovr' 
els ttju virepopiav dirob-q^eh, otir' ££w reixovs fyoiye doice^s to 
irapdirav e^ie'vat. The story of Ion (ap. Diog. Laert. II. 23) 
about an early voyage of Socrates and Archelaus to Samos may 
or may not be true. Zeller inclines to disbelieve it (Phil, der 
Gr. 11. l. p. 47 note 2); Alberti on the other hand, relying 
on the generally trustworthy testimony of Ion, accepts it as 
true. For the campaigns in which Socrates served see on 28 E. 

2 Apol. 20 e foil. Nothing is known as to the date of 
this incident. 



viii INTRODUCTION. 

he was at least thus much wiser, that he was conscious 

of his own ignorance. How fertile in the history of 

philosophy was the dialectical method which Socrates 

developed in the course of his continual conversations, 

the works of Plato and Aristotle remain to shew. 

Socrates It was hardly to be expected that a man whose 

attacked by p ro f ess i on m ust have kept him so continually before 
the come' r r J 

dians: the public could long escape the attacks of the 

Comic stage. A few fragments are preserved from 

Eupolis, a play of Eupolis, — in which the following lines 

occur : 

Ae£a//,€i/os Se ScoKpar^s rrjv eiriScifu' 1 ... 
STTycrt^opov irpos ttjv \vpav, olvoxprjv eKXeij/ev, 

The charge of theft, which is also made by Aris- 
tophanes 2 , appears from another fragment to mean 
no more than that Socrates was almost too poor to 
support himself honestly 3 : 

Mtcrw 8k kcu rov ^(liKpdrr], rov 7ttcd^(ov aSoXicr^rjv, 

OS ToiWa fllv 7T€(f>p6vTLK€Vy 

07to#€v Se KOLTacJMiyeiv cx ot > tovtov KaTrj/AeXrjKzv*. 

The imputation of a8oWx«* is repeated in another 
line of Eupolis — if, as seems probable, Socrates is 
the person addressed : 

. . . d8o\ecr)(€LV avrov eKStSafoi/, <S o"o<£io"ra 5 . 

But by far the most violent attack upon Socrates 
by the comic stage was made in the year 423. The 

1 Meineke supplies #5w*>: Fritzsch (with the approval of 
Kock Comicorum Graecorum Fragmenta I. p. 355) reads r\\v 
kiridit-i [eKiriuv]. The date of the fragment is uncertain. 

2 Nub. 175 foil. 3 Cf. Apol. 23 c and note. 
4 Kock 1. c. I. p. 351. 5 Kock 1. p. 352. 



INTRODUCTION. ix 

Connus 1 of Amipsias, indeed, which gained the second Amipias, 
prize in that year, seems to have treated Socrates 
with toleration as the least bad of the clique of 
<f>povTLCTTaL 2 : but in the Clouds of Aristophanes, which and Aris- 
was awarded the third prize on the same occasion, t0 $ anes ' 
Socrates is mercilessly ridiculed as a frivolous specu- 
lator in natural science, a heretic or even an atheist 
in religion, and a dangerous and sophistical rheto- 
rician, who made the worse appear the better cause. 
In order to estimate the truth of the charges brought WereAHs- 
forward in the Clouds (the play selected by Socrates *°£%? n e f 
as embodying the views of his early detractors) 3 , it true? 
will be necessary to examine at some length the 
method and doctrine of Socrates. 

Although Socrates may well be called the Father Socrates 
of Philosophy, he was not himself a philosopher, ^i^ mer 
but a moral reformer. He was firmly convinced that rather 

he had a divine mission to redeem the Athenian than "P hl - 

losopfier : 

people. " Now therefore, men of Athens," he says he believed 
in the Apology 4 , "so far from pleading my own^J^ fl 
cause, I am pleading yours, lest by condemning me mission to 
ye should sin in the matter of God's gift to you... Athens - 
But perhaps ye will obey Anytus, and lightly put 
me to death, and then sleep away the rest of your 

1 This play apparently caricatured various classes of clever 
men, philosophers, priests, etc. deriding their poverty and desti- 
tution. Four lines are preserved relating to Socrates : 
Sw/cpares dvdpQv j8eXrt(^T , oXlyuv, 7ro\\<2i> 5£ fiaTaioTad', rjiceis 
ical cri> trpos 7}fJLas; Kaprepiicos y el; irodev av crot xkouva yevoiro; 
tovtI to k&kov tCov (Tkvtotojjlcov /ear' eirripeiav yeyfrr)TCU. 

oSros \x€vtoi ireivwv ovtojs ovttwitot* £t\t) /coXa/ceDcrat. 

2 Cf. note on Apol. i8b. 

3 19 c. 

4 Ch. xviii. 30 D foil. Cf. Gorg. 521 D foil. 

A. P. 2 



x INTRODUCTION. 

lives, unless God in his love for you sends you some 

other missionary." Socrates believed that there was 

something very far wrong in Athenian politics and 

Athenian life : to set this right, by teaching men 

how they ought to live (7rws /Jmdtcov), was the duty 

impressed on him repeatedly "by means of oracles 

and dreams" and every other expression of the 

divine will 1 . 

Retraced Like a good physician, he first set to work to 

Athenian discover the cause of the disease. He had not far to 

politics and seek. In the course of the systematic interviewing to 

• 1° ,, which God had called him through his oracle 2 , he 

ignorance. . . 

had discovered that the Athenians were one and 
all destitute of knowledge. Their opinions, like all 
opinions that rest on mere authority or convention, 
lacked lucidity; they were neither clearly conceived 
nor intelligibly expressed : and to Socrates the very 
idea of knowledge implied clear thinking and the 
power of lucid exposition 3 . In this way Socrates 
came to attribute all that was evil in Athenian life to 
the deep-seated ignorance of his countrymen. Other 
indications pointed in the same direction. In the 
whole sphere of the arts, knowledge, the direct 
antithesis of ignorance, appeared to lead to right 
action. The man who knows carpentry, for example, 
is a good carpenter; a knowledge of music makes one 
a musician ; the doctor is a man who is acquainted with 

1 Apol. 33 c. 

8 Apol. vi. foil. 

3 Mem. IV. 6. I : "EojKparrjs yap robs fxh eldoras, tI eKaarou 
eir} tCov 8vtwi>, hvojJLL^e /ecu reus aXAots dV e^yeiadai dvuaaOar tovs 
5£ fJLT] eldoras ovdfr ecprj dav/jLaarov elvai avrotis re acfrdWeadcu Ka\ 
aWovs <j<f>aXkeiv. 



INTR OB UCTION. xi 

medicine 1 , and so on. Moreover, Socrates may have 
been influenced by the fact that the close connection 
between virtue and knowledge was already presupposed 
by some of the most eminent of the contemporary 
sophists; Gorgias and Protagoras could never have 
professed to teach virtue at so much per lesson, 
without holding that virtue even if not synonymous 
with knowledge is at least near akin to it. But 
perhaps the strongest confirmation of Socrates' view 
was afforded by the facts of his own experience. 
With him knowledge was immediately translated into 
action : it was less a matter of the intellect than of 
the whole man. So completely unconscious was he 
of any internal struggle between his own judgment 
and his will — between the opposing motive-forces of 
duty and pleasure — that it was to him simply incon- 
ceivable that any other man, knowing and approving 
the good, should consciously follow after the worse. 

Such was Socrates' diagnosis of the disease which 
seemed to be preying on Athenian life. The cure The cure is 
was manifest. If ignorance leads to wrong action, in knowledge, 
life no less than in the arts, we may infer that right 
action will be the result of knowledge \ if, in a word, 
ignorance is vice, knowledge may be presumed to be 
virtue. This is the cardinal doctrine of the Socratic 
system of ethics 2 . 

But what was the treatment to which Socrates 
submitted the Athenian Demos ? How did he 

1 Gorg. 460 A foil., where the argument is clearly Socratic. 
Cf. Mem. iv. 2. 19 foil. in. 9. 2 foil. Grote vol. vin. p. 239 
foil, has some good remarks on Socrates' habitual comparisons 
between the art of human conduct and the special professions. 

2 See p. xviii. 



xii INTRODUCTION. 

proceed in his endeavour to implant knowledge in the 
minds of his countrymen ? The first step taken by 
him was to set aside one whole sphere in which know- 
ledge appeared to be altogether unattainable — the 
not of sphere of physics, or natural philosophy. " Socrates,' ' 
which h sa y s Xenophon 1 , "did not converse about the nature 
impossible, f t he whole, like most of the others, nor inquire how 
the Kosmos as the Sophists call it came into existence, 
or by what inevitable causes the various celestial 
phenomena come to pass; on the contrary, he went so 
far as to demonstrate that those who studied such 
subjects were acting like fools." Till we have a 
satisfactory knowledge of what appertains to man, it 
seemed to Socrates mere waste of time to pursue 
studies in which we can never attain to truth, as 
appeared sufficiently clear from the wild and incon- 
butofthe sistent theories of the early physicists 2 . With all the 
ar °J v e ' g rea ter zeal did this earnest reformer endeavour to 
train his countrymen in ethical inquiries, a depart- 
ment in which every result had an immediate bear- 
To attain ing upon life. But as the minds of men are un- 
1 first thing- f° rtunate ly n °t a mere blank but full even now of the 
necessary is conceit of knowledge without the reality, a good 
thTfalse teacner wm1 nrst remove this blemish, just as a good 
persuasion painter will make his canvas clean before he begins to 
ledge ™' P amt3 * Socrates performed this painful but necessary 
by the function with great dialectical skill, and sometimes, 
amplication ^ must ^ e allowed, with a certain spice of malicious 
of the pleasure 4 . He generally begins by innocently asking 
for a definition of some of the most familiar notions of 

1 Mem. I. i. ii foil. 

2 Mem. iv. 7. 6 foil. 3 Rep. vi. 501 a. 
4 Apol. 33 c £<ttl yap ovk a7)84s. 



elenchus. 



INTRODUCTION. xiii 

ethics, and having elicited one, often not without 
some difficulty, for it was still only the infancy of 
logic, he cites cases in which this definition is clearly 
at fault, and ends by making his victim contra- 
dict himself out of his own mouth. One feature in The 
the Socratic elenchus was peculiarly exasperating. Socrates 
Throughout the whole inquiry he posed as the 
ignorant man anxious to receive instruction, while 
he contrived at the same time to make his victims 
feel that in spite of disclaimers he ' really knew all 
about it. How far Socrates was sincere in his 
protestations of ignorance it is hard to say : certainly 
in conversations with many of the Sophists he was 
not, although in talking with his friends he no less 
certainly was : few men, if we may trust Plato, felt 
more keenly than Socrates how little man could know, 
and how hard it is to know even that little 1 . But 
however this may be, it is certain that Socrates' 
elpuveca 2 made him not a few enemies : for dissemble 
it as he might, the very skill with which he reduced 
his adversary ad absurdum itself attested his superior 
knowledge. 

No description will convey so clear an idea of 
this stage in the Socratic method as may be obtained 
from a perusal of some of the Socratic conversations. 
The best example is perhaps that which Xenophon 
has preserved for us in Mem. iv. 2 : another nearly as 
good, though probably less authentic, is the Platonic 
Alcibiades I. In the former conversation Socrates His con- 
inveigles Euthydemus into giving an account of jus- ^^#*. 
tice. As examples of injustice Euthydemus cites thydemus. 

1 See Phaedo 114 D and Rep. VI. 506 E. 

2 See note on Apol. 37 e. 



xi v 1NTR OB UCTION. 

lying, deceiving, ill-treatment, reducing free-born men 
to slavery : whereupon Socrates by a judicious se- 
lection of examples, compels his friend to allow that 
in certain circumstances each of these four is really 
just, and then as if to complete the young man's 
bewilderment, he proceeds to refute the perfectly 
rational view that of two sinners, one voluntary, the 
other involuntary, the voluntary sinner is the worse, 
by shewing that the involuntary sinner is in reality 
more just. Euthydemus is much disheartened : "How 
grievously am I cast down, think you, Socrates, when 
I see that all my early labour has not even made me 
able to answer a question when it is put to me on a 
subject which I ought to know best, and that I have 
no other way by which to go, if I would become a 
better man." Socrates is touched by this appeal, and 
recommends Euthydemus to obey the inscription 
on the temple at Delphi, and learn to know himself, 
that is, to know wherein lie his own strength and weak- 
ness. The dialogue ends with a fresh humiliation for 
Euthydemus, who departs sadly, but not in despair, 
knowing that the hand which wounded could also heal 
him. 
Many who Of those who suffered from the Socratic elenchus 
talked with manv left him in anger, and went to swell the rising 
left him in tide of hostility that was destined one day to over- 
anger: power him. We are bound to make allowances for 
these men. Even now the orthodox and respectable 
classes are hurt when a man shews how shallow and 
conventional are many of their most cherished cus- 
toms and creeds. Neither were the orthodox Athe- 
nians altogether bad if with their bourgeois minds they 
felt benumbed rather than stimulated by the Socratic 



INTR OD UCTION. xv 

dialectic \ nor was it perhaps good for them to leave 

the shifting sands of true opinion unless they had 

patience and opportunity to build on the sure rock 

of knowledge. Socrates let them go, thinking them 

"a trifle stupid 2 ,'' and troubled no more about them, others were 

But when his victim felt no spite but only profound comc i ous 

humiliation, accompanied by an earnest desire for a. of their 

ignorance 

better and nobler life, when he fek what Alcibiades and desired 
felt 3 , but felt in vain, on hearing some of Socrates' t0 learn. 
discourses, that he could not go on living as he then 
was, Socrates at once began to direct his friend where 
knowledge was to be found. This brings us to the 
second or positive aspect of the Socratic method. 

In endeavouring to train those who put them- Socrates 
selves under his care, Socrates never posed as a C fcmsdfnot 
dogmatic teacher : he expressly denies that anyone a teacher, 
could be regarded as his pupil 4 . To him truth seemed i^,_ 
only to be attained by joint inquiry : hence the inquirer. 
frequency of such expressions as Kotvrj (3ov\evecr9ai, 

KOiVrj <TK07T€LV, KOlVfl £,7}T€LV, 0'V^7JT€LV and the like, tO 

describe the procedure of Socrates 5 . Moreover, as 
the end which Socrates set before him was not a 
purely intellectual training, but the moral improve- 
ment of his friends, the relation between teacher and 
pupil was conceived by him as at least as much 
emotional as intellectual. Socrates himself repeatedly The Socra- 
speaks of it as being a kind of Eros, sometimes half tu ros ' 
playfully, but generally with deep seriousness : in 

1 Meno 80 A foil. 

2 Mem. IV. 2. 40 iroWol fxhv odv rCov otirb) Stared hruv frirb 
SwKparovs ovk in olvtQ irpoaye<7av, ods teal fZXaKoripovs evofii^ev* 

3 PI. Symp. 216 A. 

4 Apol. 33 A. 5 Zeller II. 1, p. 104 note. 



xvi INTRODUCTION, 

Plato this view is widened into the larger Conception 
of a union between two souls for the begetting of 
pure and lofty thoughts \ One other aspect in which 
this relation is presented requires to be noticed. 
As Socrates generally conveyed information by ju- 
dicious questions rather than by continuous expo- 
sition he seemed to be merely eliciting the knowledge 
Socrates that lay hidden in the mind of his friend : and so 
Tntellectual m Pl at0 ne ca ^ s himself a midwife, and his art mid- 
midwife, wifery 2 . The whole value of education seemed both 
to him and Plato to consist in bringing to birth those 
noble thoughts and aspirations which lie latent in 
every mind. 
To know a True knowledge, according to Socrates, consists in 
tnowZs knowing the Xoyos or definition of each thing. The way 
\6yos by by which we reach this Aoyos is lirayaiyri or induction. 
t o%nduc°- d No sooner has it: been attained than we ought (as in the 
tion. practical syllogism) to subsume under it the special 

case, and act accordingly : thus our knowledge has 
an immediate practical bearing upon our conduct. 
The material from which the inductive method of 
Socrates takes its start is drawn from the familiar 
scenes of everyday life. The various handicrafts 
supply numerous examples, especially those of the 
carpenter and the shoemaker: it is due to Socrates 
that the latter class figure so prominently in the pages 
of Plato and Aristotle. We must allow that Socrates 
generally applied his method somewhat loosely, se- 
lecting but a few particulars, and these pretty much 
at random, and frequently drawing superficial or even 
erroneous conclusions : but this is one of those cases 
where it is more valuable to point out the right way 

1 Symp. 210. 2 Theaet. 149 foil. 



INTRODUCTION. xvii 

than to walk in it oneself : and Aristotle is right in Socrates 
regarding it as the peculiar philosophical merit °^^/chapi- 

Socrates that he introduced ' inductive reasoning and pion of 

i i r • .• 9 / ' >» \\' ^ x Induction. 

general definitions (rovs r eiraKTtKovs Aoyovs kcu to 

opL&aOaL kolOoXov) 1 . 

What then was the substance of that wisdom 
which Socrates tried to impart to his friends? The 
answer to this question will enable us to decide how 
far the attack made upon him by the Athenian comic 
stage was justifiable. 

We may present the import of the Socratic teach- Substance 
ing under three heads : the first concerning man as °^/ cr ^ c 
an individual among his fellows; the second, man in teaching. 
relation to the State; and the third, man in relation 
to the gods. 

First, then, as to man in his individual aspect, i. The 
No point was more insisted on by Socrates than the m ua ' 
high and noble calling of the human soul. "The 
soul of man," he says, "if anything connected with 
man does so, partakes in the divine 8 ." The first 
duty of every man is to his own soul : he is bound The soul. 
above all to abstain from wrong-doing himself, on 
account of the diseases which it engenders in this soul 
of his: only then has he a right to encourage and 
exhort others to righteousness. Whether or not 
wrong-doing in this life has any influence upon our 
destiny hereafter Socrates does not say : the im- Immor- 
mortality of the human soul was one of those questions ta ty ' 
which- seemed to him insoluble 3 . But if we are to live 
aright even here, it is above all things necessary that Sel r 
we should have self-knowledge, that is to say, a clear knowledge. 

1 Met. M. 4 . 1078 b 28. 

2 Mem. TV. 3. 14. 3 Apol. 40 c and notes. 



xviii INTRODUCTION. 

conception of our own proclivities and powers. 

Socrates never wearies of repeating the words of the 

inscription on the temple at Delphi, yvuQi aeavrov. 

Virtue No less necessary is it to understand what virtue 

wM m tne abstract is, and what the single virtues are. 

knowledge. Taken as a whole, virtue is by Socrates identified with 

knowledge : the single virtues he regards as varieties 

of knowledge. Piety, for example, is the knowledge 

of what is right towards the gods, and justice the 

knowledge of what is right towards man : the brave 

man is one who knows what is and what is not 

terrible, and so on 1 . From the doctrine that virtue is 

Deductions knowledge Socrates drew four conclusions. The first 

view t U ls t ^ ie un ity °f an< virtue : the second its capability of 

being imparted by teaching : in the other two, which 

must be supposed to have a logical rather than a real 

value, Socrates maintains the well-known paradox that 

no one sins willingly (ouSels ckojv a/mpravci), and that, 

even if one does, the guilt is less than when one sins 

involuntarily (d Zkwv dfjuaprdviDv a/xetVwv). When it was 

necessary to determine still more closely the precise 

Knowledge signification of virtue, Socrates would frequently 

of the good. ex p} a i n i t as t h e knowledge of the good, and by 

further defining good sometimes as that which is 

useful, sometimes again as the lawful, he contrives to 

give to his teaching either a utilitarian or a merely 

Was conventional aspect. On the whole Socrates seems to 

Socrates nave rarely exhorted men to follow virtue for its own 

a utihta- J m 

rian? sake : to him virtue seemed desirable because it is the 

best policy : only we must bear in mind that it is the 

best policy, less on account of its extraneous advantages 

than because of its effect upon the individual soul. 

1 Mem. iv. 6. i foil. Cf. Zeller II. i, p. 120. 



INTRODUCTION. xix 

Among the other points of the Socratic teaching, in so 

far as it related to man as a social individual, one of 

the most striking is the high value which he set upon 

Friendship. The Greek conception of Friendship was Friend- 

by him purified and sublimated into the idea of a J $' 

spiritual union for the promotion of clearer thinking 

and better living. In another point he seems (if we Doing 

may trust Plato *) to have risen above the usual Greek JJ^Jj* to 

standard of morality, when he maintained that under no 

circumstances is it right to do injury to another. If 

on the other hand his conception of marriage was Marriage. 

hardly higher than that of most of his countrymen, we 

must remember that his own domestic relations were 

singularly unfortunate : and it is at least certain that 

he rated the capabilities of women considerably 

higher than his contemporaries. 

Let us now consider Socrates' teaching in relation ii. The 
to the State. There is no doubt whatever that State ' 
Socrates disapproved of democracy. It seemed to Socrates 
him preposterous that ignorance should be allowed to Jf^moara- 
hold sway in politics when it would be scouted in the cy, 
arts. What Socrates desiderates is an aristocracy of and de- 
intellect Accordingly he advises intending politicians ™™ t f c ™ 
to study the art of politics, since he alone is the true of intellect. 
politician who knows how to rule 2 . But Socrates did 
not carry his dissent so far as to disobey what in his 
inmost soul he knew to be unjust decrees. As has 
been already remarked, he sometimes identifies what 
is good or just with what is lawful 3 : and he willingly 

1 Crito 49 A ff. But see Xen. Mem. II. 6. 35. It is possible 
that Socrates may have held both views on two different 
occasions. 

2 Mem. in. Chapters 6 and 7. 3 See on Ch. xxiv. 35 B. 



xx INTR OD UCTION. 

died to obey the constitution which on more than one 
occasion he had exposed his life to defend. 

iii. Reli- We come now to Socrates' religious teaching. 

gion. Here the first thing to note is that there is no founda- 

tion for the charge of atheism brought against him by 
Aristophanes : still less did he teach his followers to 
worship Atvos or any other idol of the physicists. On 
the whole, his teaching was moderately orthodox. It 

TheDivine is true that he teaches the Unity of God, and speaks 
em £ % of the Divine Being as the reason immanent in the 
Universe 1 , omnipresent, omniscient, and invisible, 
planning everything for the good of man : but to the 
Athenians these views were no longer unfamiliar, and 
even to the pious Xenophon they appear quite 
orthodox. As a rule Socrates talks in the usual way 
of 'the gods' rather than of one Divine Being; he 
also insists on the value of oracles and of divination, 

Oracles and recommends generally that the gods should be 

Nation " worshipped according to the usage of one's country. 
In practice Socrates himself observed this rule : but 
how far he rose above the majority of mankind in 
religious feeling may be seen from what Xenophon 2 

Prayer. tells us about his manner of praying : " he used to 
pray to the gods to give him simply what was good, 
thinking that the gods best knew what kind of things 
were good." The prayer with which the Phaedrus 
concludes may be taken as an example : " Beloved 
Pan, and other Gods present in this place, grant me 
to become fair within : and may my outward circum- 
stances be favourable to what is within. May I think 
the wise man rich. May I have as much gold as only 
the temperate man can carry and bear." 

1 Mem. I. 4. 8 foil. 2 Mem. I. 3. 2. 



INTR 01) UCT10N. xxi 

Such, briefly stated, was the substance of Socrates' The 
teaching. We may now inquire how far the Socrates A °t st *_ 
of Aristophanes is true to nature. Two of the three phanes was 
main features 1 in Aristophanes' picture are lacking f™^™* 
in the real Socrates : for, as we have seen, he was against 
not a heretic or atheist, nor a speculator in natural ocrates * 
science. In support of the third charge, that of 
making the worse appear the better cause, more might 
possibly be said, at least from the point of view of 
Aristophanes. The discourses of Socrates had un- 
doubtedly an ' unsettling tendency, ' and many of his 
dogmas must have appeared paradoxical to Athenians 
of the old school. But Aristophanes would never 
have attacked Socrates on this ground alone. The 
Aristophanic Socrates is intended as a caricature, not as against 
of an individual, but of a principle — the principle of //^^ 
rationalistic inquiry and systematic ethical instruc- generally. 
tion introduced and propagated at Athens by the 
Sophists. Aristophanes ignored the essential formal Socrates, 
distinction between the Sophists and Socrates, viz. */? % lie ?f 

r . ' his fun da- 

that the former taught for pay, while Socrates did not, mental 
and, what is still more important, he either failed unl ^ eness 
to see or did not choose to shew that whereas those Sophists, 
Sophists who professed to teach virtue frequently 
undermined existing views without replacing them 
by others more surely founded, Socrates on the other 
hand only pulled down in order that he might re- 
build. It remains to ask, What were the motives was chosen 

which induced Aristophanes to make Socrates his f or c ? rica ~ 
x . ture because 

butt, and not, let us say, Gorgias or Protagoras? of his per- 

Socrates was doubtless far better known to the Athe- s ™ a , l J ccen 

tricities. 
nian public than either of those men. Among the 

1 See p. ix. 



xxii INTRO D UCT10N. 

audience who listened to the Clouds, there could 
have been few men of mark who had not suffered 
from his cross-examination, and to the rest he must 
have been thoroughly familiar from his constant visits 
to the palaestra and the market-place. Socrates once 
seen could never have been forgotten. He was abso- 
lutely unique among Athenians, whether we consider 
his personal appearance or his way of life 1 . "Short 
of stature, thick-necked, and somewhat corpulent, 
with prominent eyes, with nose upturned and nostrils 
outspread, with large mouth and coarse lips, he 
seemed the embodiment of sensuality and even stu- 
pidity 2 ." Careless of fashion to a remarkable degree 
both in dress 3 and in manners, he would walk scowl- 
ing through the streets, shoeless and with nose up- 
turned, seeking victims for his dialectic 4 . At least 
on one occasion, he carried his defiance of fashion 
so far as to execute a dance by himself before a party 
at the house of Callias, defending his conduct by the 
plea that dancing was a healthy exercise likely to 
reduce his corpulence 6 . In the most artistic age the 
world has ever seen, he shewed himself strikingly 
insensible to beauty both in nature and in art : he 
defined beauty as utility, and proved himself in this 
way a very Adonis as compared with the beautiful 

1 Symp. 221 c foil. 

2 Art. Socrates in Encycl. Brit, by Dr Jackson. 

3 His usual dress was the Tpipwv, Prot. 335 D. Cf. Mem. I. 
6. 2, from which it appears that he wore the same dress both in 
summer and winter. 

4 Nub. 362 : fipevdiei r hv ralaiv odols Kal TdxpOak^ irapa- 
pdWeis, KavvirobrjTos tcatcd 7r6AA' (W%et K&cp rj/uup <rejj,vo7rpo(r(*)7r€is. 
Phaed. 117B Cocnrep elwdet, ravprjdoy viro{5\t\pas. 

5 Xen. Symp. 11. 17 foil. 



INTR OB UCTION. xxiii 

Critobulus 1 . From time to time he was subject to 
extraordinary fits of abstraction, during which he would 
remain rooted to the spot for hours together, heedless 
alike of bodily wants and external surroundings. On 
one occasion he is said to have wrestled with some 
problem for twenty-four hours without once leaving 
the spot where he stood 2 . That a man who to all 
these personal eccentricities added a continual flow 
of conversation about ' asses and smiths and shoe- 
makers and tanners 3 ' should have seemed a fit subject 
for caricature on the Athenian comic stage need hardly 
excite our wonder : and Socrates' well-known leanings 
to aristocracy and Sparta may have made the Athe- 
nians all the more ready to indulge in laughter at 
his expense. Such were in my opinion the motives 
that induced Aristophanes to take Socrates as the 
type of the new learning. As a comedian, he could not 
afford to pass over so striking a figure. But, whether 
he was or was not conscious of the infinite difference 
between Socrates and the Sophists, the attack could The attack 
not have been inspired by any malicious desire to ^l^ oi an , 
prejudice Socrates in the eyes of the Athenian public, malicious 
otherwise Plato would hardly have made both Socrates motwe * 
and his caricaturist figure together in the Symposium. 
Neither (I think) were the Athenians much affected by andpro- 
the play. In general, they liked a man none the less £ tt £ 2 t 
for having laughed at him upon the stage : and on this on the 
occasion the Clouds was only awarded the third prize, mind!™ 

1 Xen. Symp. ch. v. 2 PI. Symp. 220 B. 

3 Symp. 221 E 6povs yap Kavdrjklovs \eyec kol\ xa\jr&s tlvcls 
kcl1 aKVTOTOfiovs leal pvpo-odeipas. Cf. Xen. Mem. I. 2. 37 where 
Critias commands Socrates to let alone the shoemakers and 
carpenters and smiths, otherwise it will be the worse for 
him. 



XXIV 



INTR ODUCTION. 



Marriage 
of Socrates. 



His ap- 
pearances 
in public 
life. 



Causes 

of the 

prejudice 

gaining 

ground 

against 

him. 



Between 423 and 399 there is little to record 
in the life of Socrates : we know that he still pursued 
his vocation, making some w&rm friends, and many 
bitter enemies. Soon after 423 he married, for we 
may fairly infer from the silence of Aristophanes 
about Xanthippe that as yet she was not his wife, 
and in 399 his oldest boy was still a lad (Apol. 34 d). 
After all that has been written " zur Ehrenrettung der 
Xanthippe/' she still remains a warning to philo- 
sophers : but we must allow that Socrates did not give 
her a fair chance. Who does not wish with Landor 
that " he could have kept a little more at home and 
have thought it as well worth while to converse with 
his own children as with others"? In this period 
occurred the only important appearance of Socrates 
in public life. As President of the Upvrdvus in 406 
he defied the clamours of the excited assembly and 
protested against the illegal condemnation of the 
generals 1 . In this public opinion afterwards ac- 
knowledged that he was right. On two other occa- 
sions, when he resisted the commands of the Thirty, 
Socrates must have had all right-thinking men upon 
his side — once when he exposed the shallowness and 
folly of the decree against ' teaching the art of words 2 ,' 
and once when he refused to conduct Leon from 
Salamis to meet an undeserved fate at Athens 3 . 

But in spite of Socrates' noble behaviour on these 
occasions, it is clear that a strong prejudice was gradu- 
ally growing up against him in the minds of some of 
his fellow-citizens. Those who had writhed under his 
interrogatories made common cause with others whose 



1 See note on Apol. 32 B. 

2 Mem. 1. 2. 31 foil. 



Apol. 32 c. 



INTRODUCTION. xxv 

animosity had a deeper ground. If Socrates had Hisabsten- 
merely abstained from political life, the Athenians ^J™! 1 
might have pardoned him, though even this may 
have seemed obnoxious in a state where such absten- 
tion was formerly punished by the deprivation of 
civil rights : but his open attacks upon the supremacy 
of ignorance must have stung all the more keenly 
because they were felt to be only too just. And his connec- 
among those who had been intimate with Socrates tl J^^ es 
were some whom Athens had reason to remember and 
with hatred. The splendid powers of Alcibiades Critias: 
had been employed to humiliate his country and 
exalt himself : Critias had deluged Athens with blood. 
Few if any of Socrates' friends were adherents of the 
democratical party 1 : the very phrase koAos KayaOos, his lean- 
so often in Socrates' mouth 2 , savoured of oligarchy. m S st0 

. . oligarchy. 

Socrates himself was a ' philosophical radical 3 / a mal- 
content who disapproved of letting all and sundry 
have a voice in the management of the state : but 
like many philosophical radicals, he advocated theories 
of a distinctly oligarchical nature. Now in 399 it 
was but four years since the democracy had been 
triumphantly restored at Athens by Thrasybulus. 
And just as when Alexander died, some eighty years 
later, the long suppressed resentment of the Athe- 
nians found vent in an accusation against Aristotle, 
the former teacher of Alexander, so now the newly 
restored democracy demanded a victim, and who 
seemed more appropriate than Socrates, the teacher 
as it was believed of Critias and Alcibiades, himself too 
an outspoken enemy of democratic government ? In 

1 See on Apol. 21 a. 2 Apol. 21 d and note. 

3 Dr Jackson in Encycl. Brit. 

A. P. 3 



xxvi INTR OD UCT10N. 

both cases the charge preferred was one of impiety — 

a charge at all times difficult to refute, especially for 

a man of thought before men of action, to whom piety 

and orthodoxy are synonymous terms 1 . 

He is put Thus it happened, that in 399, suddenly, and as it 

°fyrhts life. wou ld seem without any previous warning, Socrates 

was put on trial for his life. His accuser was Meletus, 

probably a son of the poet ridiculed by Aristophanes 

in the Frogs 2 , an insignificant young man, who seems 

to have been incensed against Socrates by his attacks 

The upon the poets 3 . With him were associated as 

accusers. fnnn jy Qpoi Anytus and Lycon. Of the last we know 

nothing except that he was the mouthpiece of the 

professional rhetoricians. Anytus on the other hand 

was one of the most powerful and popular Athenians 

of the day. By profession a tanner, he was a strong 

supporter of the Athenian democracy : no one had 

cooperated with Thrasybulus more eagerly than he to 

overthrow the Thirty and re-establish the rule of the 

people. Though nominally only o-vvrfyopos, he was in 

reality the most dangerous of Socrates' accusers : it 

was mainly due to his influence and exertions that 

Socrates was condemned. 

The We have two versions of the indictment, one 

Tharged"* P reserve d by Diogenes Laertius (11. 40), the other that 

him in the Apology. The first, which rests on the 

corrupting authority Of Favorinus, is as follows : raSe iypdij/aTO 

the youth: kou avrco/xoa-aro MiXrjros MeXyrov HltOzvs Sw/cparct 

^axfcpovLCTKov 9 A\(D7T€Krj0€V' aSi/cel Sco/cpaTiys ofis jjikv 

7] 7rdXtS VOfXi^U 0€OV<S OV VO/JLl£(DV, €T€pOL §€ SoUfJLOVLCL 

Katva elarjyov fxevos ' dStKei Se kou tovs viovs StacjiOetpojv. 

1 Euthyphro 3 B evdia(3o\a r<x Toiavra irpbs roi)s iroWovs. 

2 v. 1302. 3 virep tQiv ttol7}tC)v dxOo^evos, Apol. 23 E. 



INTR OD UCTION. xxvii 

TLfJL-rjfjLa OdvaTos. The second is different only in the (b) with 
order of the various counts : ^Kpdrrj <f>rj<rlv dSiKetv t £^ e f ,% i _ 

TOVS T€ V€OVS SMUpOtLpOVTOL KCU 6€OV<S OV<5 7/ 7r6XiS gWUS ilUlO- 
VOfJLL&L OV VOfJLL^OVTGL, €T€pa 81 ScU/XoVlO, KOLlvd (Apol. 

24 B). 

The really important part of the indictment, as 
Cron has pointed out, was the charge of corrupting 
the youth. The charge of impiety seems to have 
been introduced simply in order to give a ' legal 
foothold' to this graver accusation. Xenophon and 
Plato have refuted without difficulty that part of the 
indictment which imputes to Socrates a disbelief in 
the gods worshipped by his countrymen : the charge 
of introducing new gods was based upon a misconcep- 
tion which perhaps the judges did not share. The The 'divine 
* divine sign* or ' voice' of which Socrates so often s ^ 'Zov 
speaks as debarring him from some action sure to 
prove prejudicial to him was no god, but a species of 
fiavTiKrj, vouchsafed as Socrates thought to him and 
few if any besides as a special proof of the divine 
care. After all that has been written on this subject, 
it seems to me clear that Socrates regarded his di- 
vine sign as a special revelation from God, without 
submitting it to further analysis : whether in reality 
it was the voice of tact, speaking from long experience, 
or something like conscience, as others hold, it is 
hardly worth while to inquire ; for a man who estimated 
the moral character of an act by its results could 
hardly have discriminated between the two. As 
regards the form of the communication, Dr Jackson 
may be right in maintaining 1 that Socrates was subject 
to a hallucination of the sense of hearing, for Plato 

1 Journal of Philology v. p. 232 foil. 

3—2 



xx viii INTR OD UCTION. 

frequently calls the sign a voice : but as it is not so 
described by Xenophon, and as the cases are somewhat 
rare in which sense-hallucinations do not in the end 
lead to insanity, the expression may be purely 
metaphorical: "auch wir," says Ribbing, "nennen das 
Gewissen die Stimme Gottes, und sehen doch darin 
nichts Wunderbares *." But although it is clear that 
the divine sign was not understood by Socrates as a 
god, it was at least a religious novelty, and as such it 
might afford a decent pretext to those judges who may 
have in reality wished to punish Socrates for those 
pretensions to superior virtue which seemed to be in- 
volved in such a claim. Nor would the Athenians be 
more inclined to tolerate the Sai/xoVioi/ when Socrates 
made it responsible for his abstention from political 
The charge life 2 . After all, however, the really telling accusation 

tiTthe Pt ~ was that of corru P tm g the youth 3 . The crimes of 
youth. Alcibiades and Critias, as well as the indiscretions of 
his ardent young followers, were laid at the door of 
the master. Some too among Socrates' judges there 
may have been, men of true patriotism and narrow 
views, who felt that the logical issue of the Socratic 
method amounted to nothing less than an entire 
revolution of the old Athenian life, nay, who saw with 
pain young men, full of the exultant dialectic pride 
but not the earnestness of Socrates, tear and rend 
"like young dogs 4 " the old ideas and beliefs on which 
the men of Marathon had been reared. If they could 
not distinguish the false prophet from the true, nor 

1 Socratische Studien II. 38. A full discussion of the ' divine 
sign' will be found ibid. p. 1 foil., and in Riddell's Apology 
Appendix A, pp. 109 — 117. 

2 Apol. 41 D. 3 In Euthyphro 2 c this charge is put in 
the first place. 4 Rep. vn. 539 B : compare Apol. ch. x. 



INTRODUCTION. xxix 

see that the only hope for Athens lay in shifting the 
basis of conduct from convention to knowledge, they 
were in this only the slaves of circumstance and 
their age. 

It was before a court composed of 501 Heliasts The trial. 
that the trial took place. Concerning the speeches 
for the prosecution we possess no information beyond 
what can be obtained from Plato's Apology and 
the Memorabilia of Xenophon. The Xenophontic 
Apology is an incoherent patchwork from Xenophon 
and Plato. Whether as Grote conjectures each of the 
three accusers confined himself mainly to one topic 
in his speech, Meletus undertaking chiefly the religious Speeches of 
charges, and Anytus along with Lycon the political, it t ^^ se ' 
is difficult to say : Xenophon generally alludes to the 
prosecution simply as 6 Karrjyopos. Four points in the 
speeches of the accusers appear to Xenophon worthy 
of special notice. The first is the assertion that 
Socrates made his followers despise the laws and 
constitution of Athens, by repeated animadversions 
on the choosing of magistrates by lot. This 
charge was equally true and honourable to Socrates : 
the second was however more unjust. That Socrates 
had once been intimate with Critias and Alcibiades, is 
not denied by Xenophon : but the latter fairly argues 
that both these distinguished men frequented his 
society to acquire facility in debate, and not with 
a view to their own moral improvement. As long as 
they continued with Socrates, they held in check their 
evil desires, nor should Socrates have suffered for 
having made them temperate when they were young 1 . 
Thirdly, it was asserted that Socrates set sons against 

1 Mem. 1. 2. 12 foil. 



xxx INTRODUCTION. 

their fathers and seduced men from their friends, by 
insisting upon utility as the only sure basis of friend- 
ship and esteem 1 . This, as Xenophon shews, was 
a misrepresentation: Socrates really meant to prove 
that folly even when it is displayed by a father or 
a friend is in every case unworthy of honour. The 
last charge mentioned by Xenophon was still more 
flagrantly unjust. By citing with approval pernicious 
sentiments from celebrated poets, Socrates, it was 
contended, taught his followers to become unjust and 
tyrannical. The line of Hesiod 2 , 

"Epyov S' ovSlv ovctSos, depyetrj Si r oVciSos, 

which Socrates had quoted in commendation of 
honest labour, was asserted by the prosecution to 
have been twisted by Socrates into an approval of 
any kind of work, however unjust or immoral. So- 
crates had also enforced his demand for the supremacy 
of knowledge in a state by citing from Homer those 
verses in which Odysseus chides and beats the un- 
ruly rank and file of the Greek army before Troy : 
and this was construed as a proof of anti-democratical 
sentiments in a man whose entire life was spent in 
giving gratuitous moral instruction to all and sundry 8 . 
The form of Socrates' defence was determined 
by the special character of the trial. In an dyw 
TifirjTos the defendant had first to defend himself 
against the actual charge, and, if found guilty of this, 
he was expected to propose an alternative penalty to 

1 Mem. I. 2. 51 foil. 

2 Works and Days 311. 

3 Mem. I.e. 56 foil. The lines of Homer are from Iliad 11. 
188 foil. 



INTRODUCTION. xxxi 

that demanded by the accuser. Between these two 
propositions it was the duty of the judges to choose. 
If we may trust the Platonic Apology, Socrates de- 
livered a third speech, after the sentence of death 
had been passed, reviewing the course of the trial 
and expressing his hopefulness in the face of death. 

How far the Apology of Plato resembles the Is the 
speeches actually delivered by Socrates, cannot now A p °iog C y 
be determined. We know that Socrates, in obedience historical? 
to his divine sign, made no preparations for his de- 
fence : and one can hardly believe that Plato's Apology 
could have been an extempore effort. The most pro- 
bable view is that Plato has preserved the main 
features of the defence, much as Thucydides claims 
to have done in the speeches scattered throughout his 
history. The grace and beauty of style, the artistic 
subordination of parts, and something of the impres- 
siveness and dignity may have been contributed by 
Plato : but in its main features the Apology stands 
out as just that defence which every one who knows 
the Socrates of the Memorabilia will admit that he 
must have made. Plato probably wrote the speech 
soon after the trial, when the words of Socrates were 
still fresh in his memory. 

The result of the trial was such as might have 
been anticipated. Socrates was found guilty by a Socrates is 
majority of sixty-one: the majority for the death- c ^f e ^f 
penalty was even greater. If Socrates had adopted 
a submissive attitude, and appealed to the feelings 
of his judges, he would have been acquitted ' : but he 
knew that death was but a small price to pay for the 
glory of such a defence. 

1 Xen. Mem. IV. 4. 4. 



xxxii INTR OD UCTION. 

The tone of the Apology is that of a lofty and 
fearless exhortation from the lips of a prophet about 
to seal his testimony with his blood. For him death, 
swift and painless, had no terrors : neither in life nor 
in death could aught of evil befal the just man. 
As the trial took place about the period of the annual 
embassy to Delos, during whose absence no con- 
demned person was put to death at Athens, thirty 
days elapsed between the sentence and its execution. 
In the interval Socrates received his friends in prison 
and conversed with them as before on virtue and the 
virtuous life 1 . One more proof he gave of his in- 
tegrity and justice, by refusing to avail himself of the 
chance of escape provided by the affectionate love 
of Crito. He died as he had lived, without osten- 
tation, piously, and fearlessly. Neither have we any 
cause to regret so glorious an end. Perhaps it was 
inevitable 2 , as Plato thought it was, that one who 
laboured to set men free from the fetters of conven- 
tion and authority and lead them out of the cave 
into the clear light of day should perish at the hands 
of those whom he came to save : but who shall 
quarrel with a destiny that gave Socrates so peaceful 
and sublime a death, and us the Apology and the 
Phaedo ? 

1 Mem. iv. 8. i. 

2 Rep. VII. 517 B koX rov eirix^povvra \veip re kcl1 ai'ayeiv, et 
ircos ev reus X € P <TL ^vvaivro \afieiv kcll CLiroKreLveLV, air OKTLi'iwvaL av ; 
crcpodpa 7', €(pr). 



ATTOAOHA 2QKPAT0Y2. 



PART I. BEFORE THE VERDICT. 

(First Speech.) 

CHAPTERS I— XXIV. 



INTRODUCTION: I— II. 
St. I. 

17 I. r/ ti fiev vfiels, go avSpe? ' 'AOrjvalot, ireirov- 
dare virb toov ifioov /carrjyopcov, ovk ol8a* Men of Athens, 

5 \ £> >? \ j \ e j * « %. / do not expect 

ejCO O OVV /COLL aVTOS VIV aVTOOV oXiyOV from me the 
, „ , n , p/ a „ flowers of rheto- 

efiavTov eireXavofiriv* ovrco Tnuavoos eXe- nc: consider only 

/ » A a / r v > « j f m y P leas are 

70^. /ea6 rot aXrjues ye, &)? 67T09 eiireiv, just. 5 

ouSez> elprj/cacrtv. fiaktara Se avroov ev eOavfiaaa 
toov iroWoov Sv e^evaavTO, tovto ev & eXeyov C09 
^pr) vfias evXaftelcrOai, fir) vir ifiov e^airarrjdrjTe, 
B a$9 Secvov 0W09 \eyetv. to yap fir) alcr^vvOrjvai, oti 
avTL/ca vtt ifiov e%eXeyyQr)o-ovTai epyop, eirethav fjurift 10 
GircoGTiovv cfraivcofiaL Setvbs Xeyeiv, tovto fjuoi eSo^ev 
avToov avaicryyvTOTCLTOV elvai, el fir) apa Secvbv 
tcaXovaiv ovtoi Xeyeiv tov TaXrjOr) XeyovTa* el fiev 
yap tovto Xeyovcrcv, ofioXoyoirjv av eyooye ov Kara 
tovtovs elvai prjToop. ovtoi fiev qvy, &airep eyoo 15 
Xeyco, r) ti r) ovSev aXr]6e<; elprj/cao-LV Vfiels Se fiov 



2 TTAATHNOI I 17B 

d/covcrecrOe iracrav rrjv dXrjOetav. ov fievrot fid Ala, 
go avBpes *A0r)valoc } /€e/caXXte7ri]fMevov<; ye Xoyov<;, 
&cnrep 01 tovtcov, prjfjbacrl re real ovbjjbacriv, ovBe 

10 fce/co(r/jL7]fjLevov$, aU' dicovcreaOe elfcfj Xeyojjueva tol<; C 
eiriTvyovaiv ovofiacnv iruaTevoo jap Bifcaca eivai a 
Xeyoo, koX firjBels v/jlgdv TTpoaBoKr/crdrGO aXXoos* ovBe 
yap dv Brjirov irpeiroi, go dvBpes, TjjBe rfj rjXiicla 
ooairep fiecpafCLW ttXclttovti Xoyov? eh v/Jids elaievai. 

25 fcal fjbivroi Ka\ irdvv, £ dvBpe<; 'AOr/vatoi, tovto v/jlgdv 
Beo/iai teal iraple/JLar idv Bed tgdv avrwv Xoyoov 
d/covr]T€ fJbov diroXoyov/Jbevov, Bt wvirep elooOa Xeyeiv 
teal ev dyopa eirl tgdv Tpaire^&v, Xva v/igdv 7roXXol 
dtcr/icbacn, koX dXXoBc, /ir/Te Qav/id^eiv firjre dopvfielv D 

30 tovtov eve/ca. eyei yap ovtooctL vvv eyoo irpoorov 
iirl BiicacTTrjpiov dvafiefirjica, cttj yeyovGos efiBo/Jur/- 
Kovra* drey ycos ovv %ev(D<z eyw tt)$ evOdBe \efee09. 

&(T7T€p OVV dv, € L TOO OV Tl %eVO$ ZTVyyCLVOV GOV, 

^vveycyv oocr /cere Br/irov dv /jlol, el ev e/celvy rf) (fiaovf) 
35 re koX too rpoircp eXeyov, ev \ olairep eredpd/jifirjv, /caX 18 
Brj teal vv v tovto v/jlgdv Beo/iac Blicaiov, c2? ye /jlol 
Bokod, tov /Lev Tpoirov Tr}$ Xe£eco9 idv lctcd? /lev yap 
yelpoov, l f aoo<; Be fteXTioov dv eir/ 9 ovto he tovto 
aKOirelv teal tovtoo tov vovv irpocreyeiv, el Bl/cata 
40 Xeyoo rj fir/* BacaaTOV fiev yap avrrj dpeTrj, pr/Topo$ 
Be toXt/Otj Xeyeiv, 

II. UpooTov fiev ovv BlicaLos el/xi diroXoyr/aaaOai, 

My accusers are GO dvBpeS A.6r/VaLOt, 7T0O9 Ta TTpGDTa LLOV 
of two kinds — old , ^ f \ \ / 

and new. I will ^frevbr) KaTTjyoprjfJLeva Kai TOV 9 TTpGDTOV? 

old. leaTr/yopovs, eirevra Be 777)09 Ta vcrTepa 

5 koX 7-01)9 vo~Tepov$. ifiov yap ttoXXol tcaTijyopoi B 

yeybvaaiv 7rpo9 Vfids teal TraXac, iroXXd rjBr) cttj /cat 



H 



II18E AHOAOriA inKPATOYS 3 

ovSev d\r}0e<; Xeyovres, 0D9 iyco fiaKKov cpoftovfiaL rj 
tov<z d/jL(j)l "Avvtov, Kaiirep 6vra$ /cat, tovtovs Sec- 
vov$* aXX! iicelvoi Secvorepoc, co avSpes, oc v/jlcov toi/9 
ttoXXovs i/c iralhcov 7rapa\a/jLf3dvovT€$ eireiQbv re kcu 10 
Karrjyopovv ifiov ovSev pbdXXov aXrjOes, G)9 ecrrcv ti$ 
Xco/cpdri]?, crocfibs dvrjp, rd re fierecopa cppovrtcrTr)? 
/cal rd vtto 7^9 diravra d.ve&Trj/ccbs /cat rbv tjttco 
Xoyov Kpelrrco itolcov. ovtol, co avhpes ' *A.6rjvaloL y ol 

C ravTTjv rrjv (f>r/fir]v /caracrfceSdcravTes, ol Seivou elcnv x 5 
fiov /carrjyopor ol yap dicovovres rjyovvraL tovs 
ravra ^rjTovvras ovSe 0eov<; vojii^eLV. eirecra elcrLv 
ovtol ol KarrjyopoL iroXXol teal iroXvv y^pbvov rjSr) 
KaTrjyoprjKore^, e n 8e /cal iv ravrrj rfj rjKuciq Xe- 
yovres nrpbs v/juds, iv fj dv fidXccrra iirtcrT ever are, 20 
TraZSe? 6Vt€9, evLOL 8* Vficov ko\ fieipdicLa, dre^vco^ 
ipyunv Karrjyopovvres diroXoyovfievov ovhevbs. b 8& 
7rdvrcov aXoycorarov, on ovBe rd bvbfiara oXbv re 

D avrcov elSevaL /cal elirelv, irXrjv el tl$ KcoficpBoiroLo^ 
Tvyydvei cov* r 6crot 8e cpOovco ko\ hLafioXf) ^pco/ievoL 25 
vjjbd<$ dvenreiQoV) ol he ical avrol TreTreccrfievoc aXXov<z 
ireiOovres, ovtol irdvTes diropcoTarol elcrtv ovSe yap 
dvaficftdcracrOaL olbv r icrrlv avrcov ivravdot ovcT 
iXey^ac ovSeva, aXX* dvdy/CT] dre^vcS? coairep cr/cta- 
payelv diroXoyovpbevbv re ica\ eKeyyeiv /jLijSevb? diro- 3° 
tcpLvofjuevov. d^Lcocrare ovv teal vfiels, coairep iyco 
Xeyco, Slttov? fiov tou9 /carrjyopov? yeyovevat, ere- 
povs /juev TOU9 apTL Kar^yoprjaavra^, erepov<; Se tovs 

E iraXat, 0O9 iyco Xeyco, teal olrjOrjre Seiv 777)09 e/celvov<; 
TTpcoTov fie diroXoyrjcracrBaL' /cal yap Vfieis e/celvcov 35 
Trporepov TJfcovaare fcaTTjyopovvrcov, ical iroXv jmaXXov 
rj rcovSe tcov vcrrepov. elev diroXoyr^reov hrj, co 



4 nAATHNOS II18E- 

avhpe? 'Adrjvaioi, /cal eiriyeip^Teov \ vfioov e%eXea6ai 19 
rrjv ScaftoXrjv, rjv vfiels ev ttoXXco %povco eayere , 

40 ravrrjv ev ovtcos oXlycp %p6vcp. fiovXoifirjv fiev ovv 
dv tovto ovtcos yevecrOa L, el tl ajmetvov /cal vpuv /cal 
efjboi, /cal ifkeov tl fie nroLrjaaL diroXoyov/jbevov oljiai 
8e avro ^aXeirbv elvai, /cal ov irdvv jjue \av6dvei olov 
ecTTiv. oficos tovto jjuev Itco oittj tco 0eco fyiXov, tco 8e 

45 vofico ireicTTeov /cal aTroXoyrjTeov. 

Socrates defends himself against the irpwroi Ka-nfyopot : 
III— X. 

III. 'AvaXaficopuev ovv e£ dp%rj<;, tl$ r) /caT7]yo- 
They charged pla ecTTiv, e£ 779 r) efjur) 8ca/3oXr) yeyovev, 

me with physical ^ ^ v v , ^ , , , , 

speculations, and fj 07] /CCU TTLCTTeVCOV NLeXr)TO<$ /£€ ejpa- B 

with making the ' v v , 9 , ^ N 

worse appear the yfraTO TTjV JpCMprjV TaVTTjV. eteV TL OT] 

oetter cause, a. . _ . c cs ^ / 

5 Physicist I am XejOVTe? OLepaXXoV 01 OLapaXXoVTeS \ 

not, and never p/ ^ , y , 

was: coenrep ovv /caTrjyopcov ttjv avTcojiocTLav 

Set dvayvoovcu avTcov* Sco/cpaTT)? d^L/cel /cal ire- 
pLepyd^eTctL ^tjtcov Ta re virb 7279 fcal ovpdvca 
/cal tov tjttco Xoyov KpeLTTCD ttolcov /cal aUou? 

iord avTa TavTa StSdcr/ccov. ToiavTi) T69 eo~Tiv C 
TavTa yap ecopaTe /cal avTol ev 777 'ApLcrTocfidvovs 
/coofMpSia, Xco/cpaTTj Tivd e/cel irepifyepofievov, cpd- 
cr/covTa T€ depo/3aTelv /cal aXXrjv TroXXrjv cpXvapiav 
(fikvapovvTa, cov eyco ovBev ovTe fieya ovtc jju/cpov 

15 ire pt eiratco . /cal ovy^ 009 aTLfjud^cov Xeyco tt)v TOiav- 
ttjv eTTio-TrjfjLrjv, el tl$ irepl tcov tolovtcov cro(j)6<; 
ecrTLV Jjut] 7ra>9 eyco viro M.e\r)TOV ToaavTa^ Bu cas 
(frvyot/ju* dWa yap epuol tovtcdv, co avSpes * AQr\vaZoi, 
ovBev fjueTecTTtv pbdpTvpa<; Se avTOvs vpucov tovs 7roX- D 

iq \oi)9 irapeyojiaLy /cal at-ito vpud^ aKXrjXovs ScSdcr/cetv 



IV20B ATTOAONA SHKPATOYS. 5 

re /cal typd^eiv, oaou i/nov ircoiroTe d/aycoare SiaXe- 
yofievov* iroXXol Se v/jlcov ol tolovtol elcriv (frpd^eTe 
ovv dXXrjXoLS, el ircoiroTe rj [Jbitcpbv rj fiiya rj/covae 
ti$ v/jlcov e/juov irepl tcov tolovtcov StaXeyofJbevov teal 
€K tovtcov yvcoaeaOe ore roiavr ecrrlv /cal TaXXa 25 
ire pi ijjiov a ol iroXXol Xeyovcrtv. 

IV. 'AXXa yap ovre tovtcov ovhev ecrTLV, ovSe 

J el TLVOS d/C7]/c6aTe C09 €7C0 iraihevetV nor do I teach 

, „ , A , v , , social and civil 

eiriyeipco avupcoirovs /cat ypriaaTa irpaT- virtue for a fee, 

,*v « w as \ 9 v- 1 -- v "ke Gorgias and 

E TO/JLCLl, OVOe TOVTO aXrjUe?. €7Te& Kdl others : I should 

T" , / C, r, -v \ ? V be P r0U(i t0 be S0 

tovto ye fJboi oo/cet icaXov etvat, ec tl<$ clever. 5 

0*09 t etrj iracSevecv dvOpooirov? coairep Topylas re 
6 AeovTtvos koX UpoSi/cos 6 KeZo9 /cal ^lirirla^ 6 
'HXeto?. tovtcov yap e/ca<XT09, go avSpes, olos t 
ecrTlv Icov eh e/cdaTrjv tcov iroXecov tovs veovs, oh 
egeo-Tt tcov eavTcov ttoXltcov irpolica ^vvetvat <$ dv 10 
fiovXcovTai, — tovtovs ireiQovcri t<x9 e/celvcov %vvovaia<$ 
20 1 diroXtTTovTa? a^iaiv %vvelvau xprj/juaTa StSovTa? 
/cal 'Xjdpiv irpoaethevai. eirel /cal aXXos dvrjp ecrTL 
TLdpLos ev0d8e <ro(£o9, ov eyco r}a06/jbrjv e7rc8r)/jLOvvTa* 
errvypv yap irpocreXOcov dvSpl 09 TeTeXe/ce ^prj/xaTa 15 
aocftLo-Tah irXeico rj ^vparavTe^ ol aXXoc, JZaXXca rc5 
^Ittttovikov tovtov ovv avr/po/jLT/v — eaTov yap avTcp 
ovo viee — 00 xs.aXXia y rjv o eyco, ev fiev crov tco vuee 
ttooXco rj fjuoa^co eyeveaOrjv, elyoybev dv avTolv eiri- 
GTaTr)v Xafielv koX fjbicrOcoaacrOai, 09 efieXXev avTco 20 
B KaXco xdyaOco irotrjaeuv Trjv irpoa^fcoyaav dpeTrjv 
r)v 8 dv OUT09 rj tcov Itttti/ccov tl$ rj tcov yecopyi/ccuv 
vvv 8' enreihr) dvQpcoirco ecrTov, Tiva avTolv ev vu> 
*e%6t9 eiriGTaTriv XafieZv ; Th Trjs TOiavTr)*; dpeTrjv, 
7-779 dvOpcoTTLvrjs T€ teal TroXtTifcr)?, e r Kiqrr}p J cov eaTiv ; 25 



6 TTAATHNOZ IV20B 

olfiai yap <re eo-/ce<f>0at Bed rrjv toov vlecov kttjglv. 
ecrTfcz/ t^9, ecp^z; 67ft), 17 01/; liavv ye, rj o 09. 1&9, rjv 
S' 67©, zeal iroBairos, teal izbaov BtBdaicei] Eu?7z>09, 

6<^)?7, & X(0/CpCLT€<;, Hap LOS, 7T6VT6 fJLVCOV KoX iyOO TOV 

30 T&vrjvov ifjua/cdpio-a, el cos dXrjdcos eye 1 ravrrjv rrjv 
Teyvrjv koX ovtcos e/i/jieXcos SiSaGicei. iyco yovv ical C 
avTOS i/caXXwofir/v re /cal r}/3pvv6/Jbrjv civ, el r)iricrTa- 
firjv ravra' aXX' ov yap iiricJTapbai, co dvBpes 'AOrj- 
valoi. 

V. ^TiroXafioL av ovv tls v/jlcov cctcos' aXX\ 00 

Why then am XcOKpaTeS, TO O~0V TL JcTTl 7Tpay fJLa I 
I disliked? Be- , n *&'/>%/ * " > 

cause of my wis- Trouev at diapoXau cToi avTai yeyovaatv\ 

dom. The Del- , v ~ , 4 „ , ~ v „ 

phic oracle once Of 7a/) 07]7TOV {GOV ye OVOeV TCOV aXXcOV 

pronounced me r * / \ v 

5 the wisest of men. TTepiTTOTepOV 7rpayfJLaT€V0fieV0V J ej£eLTO, 

TocravTr] (f>r)p<7] Te /cal Xoyos yeyovev, el fir} ti eirpaT- 
T69 aXXoloy rj oi iroXkol* Xeye ovv rjfjbiv, tL icrTiv, 
iv a p,rj yjubels ire pi crov avToqyeBia^coiigy. TavTi /jlolT) 
BokcX BiKaca Xeyecv o Xeycov, /cdyco vpJiv ireipdaojiai 

10 diroBel^at, n ttot ecrTiv tovto ifiol ireTroirjfce to Te 
ovo/jua /cal ttjv Bca/3oXr}v. d/coveTe Brf. ical lacos 
fiev B6%co tlotIv v/jloov irai^eiv, ev fievjoj XaTe, iracrav 
vfilv ttjv aXrjQeiav ipco. iyco yap, 00 avSpes *A6r)~ 
valoi, BC ovSev dXX' rj Sea aofyiav Tiva tovto to 

15 ovofia e&jffl/ca. iroiav Br) aofyiav TavTrjv; rjirep 
eaTtv I'crcos dvOpcoirivri crocpia. tco ovti yap klvBv- 
vevco TavTrjv elvau ao<pos' ovtol Be Toy av, ovs dpTi 
eXeyov, fjueu^co Tiva rj /caT avOpcoirov aocpuav crocpol E 
elev, rj ovk eyco tl Xeyco' ov yap Srj eycoye avTrjv 

20 €7ricrTafjLaL, dXX* octtls cprjal tyevheTai Te /cal eirl Sua- 
fioXfj T7] ififj Xeyec. /cat, /jlol, 00 dv8pes 'AOrjvaloL, fir) 
0opvf3r)o-rjTe, /JLrjBe av Bo^co tl vyJiv yeya Xeyecv ov 



VI21C ATTOAOriA IHKPATOYS. 7 

yap ijjiov epco rbv \6yov, ov dv Xeyco, aXV eh djjio- 
Xpecov vjmv rbv Xeyovra dvoio~co. rrjs yap ifirjs, el 
hrj rh ecrri <ro(f)La /cal oca, fidprvpa v/jllv irape^ofxai 25 
rbv 6ebv rbv ev Ae\cf)oi<;. Xaipecfxavra yap Icrre 
21 7T0V. ovtos I 6/-609 re eratpos rjv e/c veov, /cal vjjlgov 
T(p ifkrjOet eralpo? re /cal ^vvecjtvye rrjv (pvyrjv rav- 
rrjv /cal fjueO* vjjloov /carrfkOe. /cal Icrre Srj olo^rjv 
Xatpecfxlov, G09 crcfroSpbs e^>' o ri op /jut} ere lev. /cal Stf 30 
irore /cal eh AeA,</>ot)9 eX0cbv eroXfirjcre rovro fjuavrev- 
aacrOaf /cau, onrep^keyco, [jurj Oopvfiecre, 3 avSpey 
rjpero yap hrj, el tl$ e/iov elrj croefxorepos. dvelXev 
ovv rj Tivdia fjurjSeva crocpoorepov elvai. /cal rovrcov 
irepi d8e\cf)b<; v/jllv avrov ovrocrl fiaprvprjaei, eirei- 35 
hrj e/celvos rereXevrrjKev. 
B VI. X/ceylracrOe 8e oov eve/ca ravra \eyco* /jLeWco 
yap vp,a<; SiSdgeiv, o0ev pot rj SiafioXr) In order to test 
yeyove. ravra yap eyco a/covcra? eveuv- Lan to cross-ex- 
fxovfMrjv ovrcocTL- ri irore Xeyei 6 Oeos, Thly^ though 6 "-* 
ical ri rrore alvirrer ai ; iyeb yap &} ovre f^dlheywere 5 

/ v v $» ' ^ ' ^ wise : I knew mv 

fieya ovre crfii/cpov %vvoiba ep,avr<p cro- ignoran ce, and so 

ivv / ? ^ -\ ' ± ' ' v was wiser. 

009 GOV T6 OVV 7Ti)T6 Xeyec (paCT/CCDV e/jbe 

cro(f)c6rarov elvat; ov yap hrjirov yJrevSerai ye 9 ov 
yap Oejjuis avrS. /cal iroXvv /juev %p6vov rjirbpovv, ri 
irore Xeyei, enreira fioyi? irdvv eirl ^rjrrjcrcv avrov 10 
rocavrrjv rivd erpa7ro/jL7]V. rjXOov eiri riva roov 
C So/covvrcov crocfxjov elvac, 009 evravOa, el rrep irov, 
eXey^cov rb fiavrelov /cal dirofyavoov rS XPH '^ ° Tl 
ovrocrl e/juov croefxorepos ecrri, crv 8' e/Jbe ecfrrjcrOa. Sta- 
GKOTrwv ovv rovrov — bvojian yap ovSev Seofiac \e- 15 
yetVy rjv 8e Tt,$ roov iroXuri/c&v 7rpb<; ov eyco ta/coirSv 
rotovrov re eiraOov, w avSpes 'AOrjvatoi — /cal 8ta- 



8 TTAATHNOZ VI 21c 

Xeyo/jtevo? avTai, eBo^e fiot ovto<; 6 dvr)p Bo/cetv fxev 
etvat cro(j)6<z aXXots Te iroXXots dvOpoonrot^ teal fjtd- 

20 Xtara eavTo) } etvat S' ov' KairetTa eiretpoofirjv avTo) 
Betfcvvvat, oTt oXovro fjtev etvat crocfros, eirj S' ov. 
ivTevOev ovv tovtw re dirriydoyu^v teal 7roXXot$ toov D 
irap6vT(ov y nrpbs i/jLCLvrov S* ovv dirtoov eXoyt^ofjtrjv 
ore tovtov fxev tov dvOpooirov iyco a 0$ cot epos el/Jtr 

25 KtvBvvevet fiev <ydp rj[xwv ovSerepos ovBev icaXov 
fcdryaOov elBevat, aXX y ovtos fiev oter^i Tt elBevat ovtc 
elBcos, iyco Be } coairep ovv ov/c olBa, ovBe otojiar eot/ca 
yovv tovtov ye cr/At/cpco tlvl avTco tovtco aocficoTepos 
etvat, OTi a /jltj otoa ovoe oiofiat etoevat, evTevuev 

30 eir dXXov fja tcov iicetvov Bokovvtcov crocfrcoTepcov 
etvat, teat /jlol TavTa TavTd eBo^e* Kal ivTavOa icd- E 
Keivco Kal aXXots 7ro\Xot? dirTjyOofJbTjv. 

VII. MeTa tclvt ovv rjBr) i<pe!;r]$ fja, alaOavo- 

I continued my A 66 *' ? ^ v icai XviTOVfJieVOS Kal BeBtCO? *OTt 

tions e Sd found <*'n'VX@ av °l JL V v > o/ico? Be dvayKatov iBoKet 
poets ' etvat to tov 6eov irepl nrXeicrTov irot- 

5 elcrOar tTeov ovv aKoirovvTt tov yprjcrfjuov, Tt Xeyet, 
invl anravTa? TOU9 Tt BoKOVVTa? elBevat. Kal vrj tov 
Kvva, co avBpes \ 'AOrjvatof Bet yap 777)09 v/jtas TdXijOf) 22 
Xeyetv fu^v iyco eiraOov Tt TotovTOv* ol fjuev /jtd- 
XtciTa evBo/ctfjLovvTes eBo^dv pot oXiyov Betv tov 

10 TrXeicTTOV ivBeets etvat ^rjTOvvTt /caTa tov 6eov, aXXot 
Be BoicovvTes fyavXoTepot eirteticecrTepot etvat dvBpe? 
777)09 to <j)povt/jLQ)s eyetv. Bel Br} vfitv tt)v ifjtrjv 
irXavrfv eirtBel^at ooairep ttovov? Ttvas *7tovovvto<z, 
tva fiot Kal dveXeyKTOS r) fjtavTeta yevotTO. fJteTa yap 

15 tou9 TroXtTticovs fja eirl tov? irotr)Ta<; tov$ T€ twv 
Tpay&Btoov Kal tov? toov BtOvpdfjtftcov fcal tov$ 



VIII 22E ATTOAOHA ZHKPATOYI. 9 

B aXXovs, 22 €vrav0a eir ayroJMpu) /caTa\7]ty6p,evo<; 
e/iavrov apbaOearepov e/celvcov ovra. dvaXafjufidvcov 
ovv avroov rd TTOirjiiara, a jjloi eBo/cet /JLaXicrra 
7T€7rpayfJbaT€va0at avrols, Strjpoorcov av avrovs tl 20 
Xeyoiev, lv afjLd tl /cal fiavOdvoL/jLL irap clvtojv. 
alayyvoyiai ovv v/jllv elirelv y 00 avSpes, rdXrjOr), o/jlcd? 
Se prjTeov. ft)9 eVo? yap elirelv okiyov avToov anrav- 
T69 ol Trap6vT€$ dv fieknov eXeyov irepl gov avrol 
eireiroLVjicearav. eyvcov ovv /cal irepl tgov ttoltjtgov 25 

C ev oXlyop tovto, otl ov crofyiq iroiolev, a iroLolev, 
dXka "fyvcrei tlvl /cal evOovaid^ovTes, &airep ol 6eo- 
p,dvT6L<; ical ol xprjo-fMphoi* /cat yap ovtol \eyovo~L 
/lev iroWa /cal /cdXa, Xcraaiv 8e ovSev gov Xeyovcn. 
I tolovtov tl jJboi ecj)dvrjcrav irdQos /cal ol iroirjral 30 
7T€7roz/^OT6?" /cal d/jua yo~06fjLr)V avTGov Sea rrjv ttol- 
rjerev olo/jbivcov /cal raXXa ao^xdrdroov eXvai dvOpco- 
ttcov a ovk fjcrav. dirfja ovv ical evrevOev rS avrS 
olojievos ireptyeyovevai, coirep ical tgov 7to\ltlkgov. 

VIII. TeKevrGov ovv iirl tovs yeipoTeyyas ya' 
iaavrS yap Pvvrjhr) ovSev eTTLCTTauevGO, and craftsmen, 

„ ' ,. ^ , * wise only in their 

D C09 67T09 €lir€lV, TOVTOV5 be y fjbr] OTL own esteem. 

evprjaoLjML iroXkd /cal /ca\d eiriarafievov^. ical tov- 
tov fiev ovk ey\revcr6rjv, aX)C rjiriaravro a iyco ovk 5 

TJTTlGTd/JLTIV /Cal jJLOV TaVTTj GO(j>G0TepOl rjcrav. aXX!, 

00 avSpes 'Adrjvaloi, ravrov /jlol eSo^av eyeiv d/judp- 
Trj/Jia, oirep ical ol TroirjTai, /cal ol dyaOol 8r]/jLCOvpyor 
Sid to rrjv Teyyriv koXgos e^epyd^ecrOat e/caaro^ 
tj^lov /cat rdXka rd fxeyLGTa cto<£g)t<zto9 elvac, /cal 10 
avroov avrr) rj 7r\7]fLjjbe\eta i/ceivrjv rrjv crofyiav dire- 
E KpVTrrev* coare fie ejiavrbv dvepcorav virep rov XPV~ 
apod, irorepa Segai/jLrjv av ovrco wcrnrep e^co e^ecv, 
A. P. 4 



io nAATHNOI VIII 22E 

fJL7]T6 TL (TOCpOS GOV TTjV 6/C6LVG0V CTO(j)l,aV, fJL7]T6 dfJLCl0r)<; 

15 rrjv d/juaOiav, rj afjbfyorepa a eiceivoL eyovcriv eyeiv. 
aiT€KpLvafi7]v ovv ifjbavro) teal to) yjpr)ayb&> otl /jlol 
\vcrLTeXel Goairep eyw eyeiv. y 

IX. 'E/c ravrrjal Srj tt)$ i^erdcreoos, go avhpes 
h 'AOrjvacoL, 7roWal fiev dnrkyQeial jjlol ye- 

andcalum^^I JOVa(TL \ KCLL oldl J^aXeirGOTaTaL KCLL fiapV- 2$ 

men^aTlei me TdTCU, &(TT€ TToWtt? StafioXaS CLlt CLVTGOV 

5 timeforpoKdcsor jeyOVeVCLL, OVOflCL $€ TOVTO Xey€(T0aL } (70- 

money-making. ^^ £ vaLt OIOVTCLL ydp fJb€ 6fcd(TT0T€ OL 

Trapovres tclvtcl avrbv elvat aocfrov, d dv aXKov e%e- 
XeygGo* to oe Ktvovvevei, go avopes, too ovtl o ueos 
crowds elvaty koX iv too ^prjcrfjLo} tovtoo tovto \eyeiv, 

10 otl r) dvOpoonriVT] cro(j>ia oXiyov tlvo? d%ia €0~tI kcl\ 
ovSevos. zeal fyalveTCLL tovt ov XeyeLV tov Xoo/cpaTrj, 
Trpocnceyjpr)o-0aL Se to) i/ioo ovojjlcltl, i/ne TrapdSetyfia 
TroLovfievos, ooairep dv el eliroi otl ovtos vjjlgov> go B 
dvOpcoTTOtj crocjoGOTaTo? ecTTtv, octtls ooenrep ^Zoo/cpaTr)? 

15 eyvooicev otl ovSevbs d%ib<$ Icttl tt) dXrjOeia 737)09 
ao(j)Lav. tclvt ovv iyoo /xev eTL fcal vvv 7repuo)v 
^rjTGo kcll ipevvoo KCLTa tov 6e6v y kcll toov dcrToov kcll 
%evcov dv Tiva olgo/jlcll aofybv etvar fcal eireuhdv ulol 

fir) $0/C7] y TGp 0€o} /3 07)6 GOV ivSeLKVV/JLUL OTL OV K 6GTI 

20 0"0</>09. tcaX virb TavTr]<z ttjs da^o\[a<; ovTe tl tgov 
7-779 7roA,eG)9 irpd^al /jlol a^oXr) yeyovev d%LOV \6yov 

0VT6 TGOV OLK6LG0V, dXk' €V TTQviq fivpia €lfJLL $La TTJV C 

tov 0€ov XcLTpeiav. 

X. Ilpo? Se tovtols ol veoL jjlol iiraico\ov0ovvT6^ 

A band of rich ol? fiaXLCTCL ^^oXf] 6GTLV, OL TGOV TrXoV- 

young men began , , , , , f 

to follow and imi- GLGOTCLTGOV) CLVTOfiaTOL, yCLLpOVGLV CLKOV- 

tateme. The vie- >«•"'*»•/ > n 1 \ 

tims of their dia- 07^T€? 6^€Ta^O/JL€VG0V TGOV aVUpGOTTGOV, KCLL 



X24A ATTOAONA ZHKPATOYZ. II 

aVTol TToKkd/CLS ilie flLflOVVTat,, elra 67TL- lec *ic now accuse 5 

me of corrupting 
%€lpOV(7LV aWoVS €%6Ta%€LV KaiteiTa, the youth. 

olfiac, evpicncovGL 7ro\Xr)v dc\>0oviav olofievcov fiev 
elBevat n dv0pcoircov i elBorcov Be oXiya rj ovBev. iv- 
rev0ev ovv oi vir avrcov e%era%6fievoL ifjuol opyi^ovrai, 
D dX)C ov^ avTOLSy /cal \eyovatv cos Xco/cpaTTjs tis eart 10 
fitapcoraros /cal Btacf>0eipei Toz)? veovs* /cal eiretBdv 

TL<$ CLVTOVS ipCDTa, O Tl 7TOCCOV KOL O TL BiBdcT/CCOV, 

eyovtri fiev ovBev elirelv, aXX dyvoovcnv, Xva Be fir) 

Bo/CCOGIV CLTTOpelv, TO, KCLTO, TTaVTCOV TCOV CJ>t\oaOcf>OVV- 

rcov irpbyeipa ravra \eyovcriv, ort rd fierecopa /cal 15 
rd V7r6 yrjs, /cal Oeovs fir) vofit^eiv, teal rbv rjrrco 
\6yOV Kp€LTTCO 7TOL6LV. rd yap d\r)6r), to fiat, ov/c dv 
eOekotev \eyeiv, on /cardSrjXot y iy vovrat irpoairoiov- 
fievoi fiev elBevat, elBore? Be ovBev. are ovv, olfiac, 

E C^iKOTLflOL OVTe<$ KoX (TCJ)oSpol KOL TToXXoi, fCdl %VV~ 20 

rer ay fiev cos /cal irL0avco<; Xeyovre? irepl ifiov, ifiire- 
nfkrjKaaiv vficov rd cot a teal irdXai teal vvv acf>oBpco<; 
Bt afiaXk ovTes. etc tovtcov /cal MeA-^To? fioc e7re0ero 
/cal "Avvtos koX Av/ccov, MeA/^TO? fiev virep rcov 
24 7roir)Tcov dy06fievo<$, "Avvtos Be \ virep rcov Brjficovp- 25 
ycov teal rcov ttoXltiiccov, Av/ccov Be virep rcov prjTo- 
pcov coo-re, oirep dpyofievos eyco e\eyov, 0avfid%oifi 
dv el ol6$ t etrjv eyco vficov ravrr]V rr)v BiafioXrjv 
e%e\eo~0ai ev ovrcos oXiyco %pbvco ovrco iro\\r)v ye- 
yovviav. ravr eariv yjilv, co avBpes 'A0r]va?oi, 30 
rdXr]0r), ical vfids ovre fieya ovre fiacpov diroicpv- 
y\rdfievo<$ eyco Xeyco ovS* viroareCkdfievo^ icai rot 
olBa cr^eBbv otl TOL^avroi<; dTrey0dvofiai % o /cal 
Te/cfirjpiov ort d\r)0r) \eyco /cal ort, avrrj ecrrlv 7) 
8iaf3d\r) 7) ifir) /cal rd atrca ravrd eariv. /cal edv 35 

4—2 



12 TTAATHNOI X24B 

re vvv idv re clv6l<z fyrrjaqTe Tavra, outo>9 evprj- B 

<T€T€. 

Socrates defends himself against the indictment of 
Meletus: XI— XV. 

XL Hepl jjuev ovv gov oi Trpooroi fjuov /caTrjyopoi 

Meletus says /CaT7]y6pOVV CLVT7] icrlv IKaVTj a7TO\oyia 
that I corrupt the v f „ v , v , - , 

youth. 7Tj0O9 V/JLa$* 7Tp09 06 MeA/^TOZ/ TOZ> ajCLUOV 

re zeal (friXoTToXiv, &<; (^Tjat, /cat tov$ varepovs fiera 
5 Tavra nreipaaoyiai diroKoyelaQ ai, av6c$ jap By, 
coairep eripcov tovtcov ovtcov /carrjyopcov, \d/3co/jbev 
av rrjv tovtcov avTco/juoo-iav. e^et Be 7ra)? doBe* 
Xon/cpaTT] (j^rjalv dBb/celv tov$ re veov<z BbafyOeL- 
povra teat 6eov$ 01)9 V woXb? vofiu^et ov vo/jll- 

10 %ovra, erepa Be Babjjbovba /caiva. to jiev Br) e<y- C 
/cXrjjjLa tolovtov ecrTbv tovtov Be tov ey/ckr/fiaTO? 
ev e/caaTOV e^eTaacofiev. (frycrl yap Br) 7-01)9 veovs 
dBb/celv fie BcacfrOeipovTa. iyoo Be ye, cS avBpes 'AOrj- 
valou, dBb/celv §r\ixi M.e\7]Tov, otc cnrovBfj yapievTi- 

15 %eTai, pqBi(D$ eh dydova? /caObcrTas dvOpGoirovs, 7repl 

7rpay/JbaTcov irpoairobov fjuevo? airovBd^ebv /cat /crj- 

BeaOai, gov ovBev tovtco irooiroTe ifjueXqcrev. C09 Be 

tovto ovtcqs e^eb, Treipd<JO\xai /cat v/ilv eirbBel^ab. 

XII. K.au ijlol Bevpo, & MeX^re, elire* aXKo ri 

It is clear, Me Tj TTepl TToWoV ITObel, 07TG)9 ^9 ftekTbGTOb 
letus, that you p , v vn vt /) ^ V -rw 

have never stu- ot veooTepob eaovTab ; kiycoye. lUb 0T) D 

died how and by ^ )V , , » \ /> -v / 

whom young men VVV eL7T€ TOVTOb?, Tb$ aVTOV$ pehTbOV? 
are corrupted and ^„ \ e/ * n /^ / 

5 improved. Troiei ; orfKov yap oTb obaua, fjueXov ye 

aot. tov fiev yap BiafyOeipovTa e^evpdov a$9 4>j)<; 
ifie elo-dyec? tovtolol /cat /caTTjyopecs* tov Be Brj 
/3e\Tiov<; iroiovvTa Wt elire zeal /jLrjvvaov avTols, rt9 



XII25B ATTOAOriA IHKPATOYI. 13 

eariv. opas, co M.e\rjTe y oti criya? koX ovk e^eu? 
elirelv\ /cat, rot ovk alcr^pov croc BoKel elvai koX 10 
licavov T€fc/jL7]ptov ov Br) eyco \eyco, oti croi ovBev 
/jL6fjLe\7]K€v; dX)C elire, coyaOe, tl$ avTov? dfieivov? 
E 7ro£e2; Oi vo/aol. 'A\V ov tovto epcoTco, co /3e\- 

TICTT6, dWa TL$ avBpCQTTOS, OCTTi? TTpCOTOV KOI CLVTO 

tovto olBe, tov? vo/jlovs. Ovtoi, co XcofcpaTes, oi 15 
BiKaaTaL Ucos \eyets, co MeA/^re; o r i8e 7-01)9 veov$ 
iraiBeveiv oloi re elcri teal fiekriovs iroiovaiv ; Md- 
XicTTa. UoTepov airavTes, rj oi fjuev clvtcov, oi 8* oil; 
tf AiravTe?. Eu ye vr) Tyjs r/ llpayJ\eyeL<;, koX ttoXKtjv 
dcpOoviav tcov cocfieXovvTcov. tl Be 8fj ; o r tBe oi die- 20 
25 poaTal /3eA,T60L>9 itoiovctlv, \ rj ov ; Kal ovtol Tl Be 
oi fiovkevTai'y Kal oi ftovkevTaL 'A\V dpa, co 
M.ekr)Te, fir) oi ev tj) e/ackrjcriq, oi eKKkr^cnacTTai, 
Bcacf>0eLp overt tov$ vecoTepov? ; rj icdicelvoi /3e\Tiov$ 
irotovcTLV airavTe? ; J^d/celvoc. TidvTes dpa, cos 2 5 
eoiKev, 'AOrjvaiot icaXovs fcd<ya6ov$ iroiovcu rrkrjv 
ifjbov, eyco Be jjlovo? Btac^Oeipco. ovtco Xeyecs ; Tldvv 
acpoBpa tclvtci \eyco. UoWr/v ye jjlov KaTeyvcoKa s 
hvcTTvyiav. /cat, fioi diro/cpivar rj koX nrepl Xttttov? 
B ovtco aoi Bo/cet eyeiv oi fiev (3e\Tiov<; irocovvTes 30 
clvtov? irdvTes dvQpcoiroi elvat, eh Be tls 6 BcacpOei- 
pcov ; rj, TovvavTiov tovtov nrdv, eh fiev Tt,<? 6 /3e\- 
Tiovs 0I09 t cov Troielv rj iravv okiyoi, oi iirTriKoi, 
oi Be iroWoi, edv7rep_J;muoajL kcu y^pcovTai Xititoi?, 
8iac\>Qeipovcriv ; ov% ovtco? eyei, co MeA/^re, kcu irepX 35 
Xttitcov koX tcov dWcov dirdvTcov ^cocov\ TrdvTco? 
Brjirov, edv Te crv koX "Kvvto? ov cpijTe edv Te cprJTe* 
TroWr) yap dv tl? evBaifiovia ecrj rrepl tov? veov<z, el 
et9 fiev (jlovos avTov? BcaipOeLpet, oi S' aXkov cocfceXov- 



14 nAATHNOI XII 25c 

40 <Jiv. aKka yap, ft) M.e\r}re, l/cavdos eiriSeiKwaai on C 
ovSeircoirore etypovnaas rSv vecov, fcal cra<£ft)9 diro- 
(fraivecs rrjv aavrov d/jieXeoav, on ovSev o~oi fiefieXr)' 
K€V irepl Sv ifie eladyet^. S 

XIII. "Ep Se rjfuv elire, & Trpo? Ato9 M.e\rjTe, 
if 1 corrupt irorepov eanv ol/celv d\xeivov ev TroXiraLs 

young men, I A 9 , , , 

do so against XprjGTOLS Tj 7T0V7]p0l$) ft) TCLV, aiTOKpiVai' 

my will : there- , «, v , v -a— -= . ^ ? ? 

fore you should OV06V jap TOi yoKeiTOV epCOTCO. OV% 01 

not prosecute me v v , , f -, x 

5 here. /4€Z> TTOVrjpOL KCUCOV Ti epja^OVTCLL T0U9 

ffg(; iyyvrdrco eavrcov ovras, oi §' dyaOol dyaQbv n ; 
Haw ye. "TLanv ovv ocrn? /3ov\erai virb rwv 
%vv6vtcdv /3\a7TT€crdai /jbdXkov rj d^ekeiaOav ; diro- D 
Kpivov, ftl dyade* Kal yap 6 vo/jlo? fceXevei diroKpi- 

10 vecrQai. eaO* ocrns fSovkerai pXairreaOai ; Ov Srjra. 
<$?epe 8tj, irorepov ifxe elcrdyet? Sevpo ft$9 SiacfrOei- 
povra rov? vecorepovs /cal irovrjporepov^ iroiovvra . . 
e/covra rj atcovra\ kitcovra eycoye. 1 6 orjj a, co Me-^/iA^/ 
\?7Te ; too-ovtov crv efjuov aocjxorepos el rrfkucovrov 

15 0W09 rrfKifcoaSe (Sv, ware crv fiev eyvcofca? on oi 
fxev /ca/col fca/cov n epyd^ovrau del rov$ [idXiara 
irXrjaiov eavrcov, oi Se dyaQol dyaQbv, iyo) Se Srj E 
€^9 roaovrov d/jt,a0ia$ rj/cco, ware KaX rovr dyvoco, 
on, edv nva /lo^Orjpbv rrotr/cra) roov ^vvovrcov, kivSv- 

20 vevcrco /ca/cov n \a/3eiv air avrov, ware rovro to 
roaovrov /ca/cbv e/cobv ttoloo, 009 <jf>$9 av\ ravra eyco 
gov ov ireiOofiai, cS MeX^re, olfiai Be ovBe aXKov 
dvOptoircDV ovSeva* dW* rj ov hiatyOeipco, rj el Sca- 
(fiOeipco, I afccov, ware ov ye kot dfifyorepa ^frevSec. 26 

25 el Se a/ccov Stacf>0eipco } toov tolovtcov /cal d/covaLcov 
a/xaprrj fjidrcov ov Sevpo vofio? elcrayeiv early, a\V 
ISla \a/36vra StSda/cecv ical vovOerelv* Srfkov yap 



XIV26D ATTOAOriA IHKPAT0Y2. 15 

on, edv fid0co, iravaopbai o ye clkcdv iroioo. crv Se 
%vyyevea0ai fiev fioi koX SiSd^ai e<pvye<z kcli ovk 
r}0eXr]aa^, Sevpo Be eladyeis, ol vo/jlos early eladyeiv 3° 
roi)? KoXaaecos Beopbevovs, a\X' ov /jba0rjaeco<z. 

XIV. 'AXXfl yap, 3 avBpes 'A07]vaioi, rovro fiev 

BrjXoV rjBlf] icTTLVy O iyCO e\eyOV, On Me- Again, Meletus 

, , „ „ N says I do not be- 

B ArjTCO TOVTCOV OVTe Lbeya OVTe jJLlKpOV heve in the gods. 

7Tft)7roT6 epbehrjaev ofic os be or) Aeye r/pnv, consistent. 
7rw ^yi66 (f)?)9 Bia§0elpeiv, co Me/V^Te, to?)? vecorepovs; 5 
17 Brj\ov Br) on, Kara rrjv ypafyrjv rjv eypdtyco, 6eov$ 
BiBdaKovra pur) vop,l£eiv 01)9 r) ttoXl? vopbl^ei, erepa 
Be Baipuovia Kaivd; ov ravra Xeyeis on BiBaaKcov 
Bia(f>0elpco ; Tldvv jmev ovv acj)6Bpa ravra Xeyco. 
IIpo? avrSv rolvvv, eo MeX^Te, rovrcov rcov 0ecov, 10 
Svjwv_^o_\o^o^ early, elire en aa^earepov K,a\ e/iol /2*^L**~+**^ 

C fcal rois dvBpdaiv rovroi?. eyco yap ov Bvvapai 
pba0elv, rrorepov Xeyeis BiBdaKeiv jie vo/ml^eiv elvai 

, J nva<z 0eov<z, fcal avros dp a vojjll^co elvai Qeovs /cal a+*Jou~£3L 
ovk elfil rb irapctiro.v 0:6 'eo? ovSe ravry dBiKco, ov 15 
fievroi ovarrep ye r) ttoXis, aXkd erepovs, /cal rovr 
ear iv o jjlol ey/caXeis, on erepovs* rj rravrdiraai /xe 
<£?79 ovre avrbv vopbl^eiv 0eovs rovs re aXXot/9 ravra 
BiBdaKeiv. Tavra \eyco, 009 ro rrapdirav ov vo/jll- 
fe^9 deovs. 9 X1 0avp,daie M.e\r)re, iva ri ravra 20 

D \eyei$ ; ovBe rjkiov ovBe ae\r)vrjv apa vo/jlI^co 0eoi)s 
elvai, &airep ol aXXoi av0pa>7roi ; Ma Al\ co av$pe$ 
Sifcaaral, eirel rbv fxev rj\iov \l0ov (frr/alv elvai, rrjv 
Se aekrjvrjv yrjv. 'Ava^ayopov ocec Karr f yo pelv, co 
<j)l\e MeX^re, ical ovrco Karafypovels rcovSe fcal oXeu 25 
avrovs direlpovs ypapbjidrcov elvai, &are ovk elBevai i-|v^ 
on ra Ava^ayopov j3if3\ia rov K.\a%o/j,evlov ye/jiei 



l6 nAATHNOI XIV 26 d 

rovrcov rSv \6ycov ; teal Br) teal oi veoi_ ravra rrap 

ifJLOV fJLCLvOaVOVCTLV, a 6%€GTLV €VLOT€, el ITCLVV TToXkoV, 

30 Bpa^/jurj^ etc rr}? opjcncTTpas 7rpLa/jL€V0i$ Xco/cpdrovs E 

tcarayeXav, eav irpocnrourirai eavrov elvai, aWco? re 

teal ovtcd? droira ovra. dX)C go 777309 A^o9, ovrcoau 

o 01 Sofcoo ; ovBeva vo/jll^co Oebv elvat ; Ov /juevroc fid 

AC ovS* oircDGTiovv . " Kitlcttos y el, go MeA,?7Te, tea l 

35 ravr a fievroi, 009 ifiol Botcec?, aavrS. ifiol yap 

Bo/cel ovroai, go avBpe? * KOrfvaloc, irdvv elvai vfipi- 

0-7-7)9 teal dfcoXaaros, teal dre%voo$ rrjv ypa<j)r)v 

jp^jh,Jjfr a ^ Tr l v v§pe i< tlvI teal dtcdkaaiq teal veorrjri ypd- 

rT*4*&<**~yfyaG6ai. eoitcev yap &cnrep | aXviyfia ^vvrcOevrt Sea- 27 

4p TretpcD/jLevG), ■ dpa yvooaerat XcoKpdrrjs 6 croc/)o? Br) 

ijjbov yapievri^ofievov teal evavrC ifiavrS \eyovros, 

rj e^airarr)aco avrbv teal rov$ aXKovs tou9 dtcovov- 

t<Z9;' 02/7*09 yap ifiol fyaiverai rd evavrla \eyeiv 

auro? eavrS ev rf) ypacfrfj, &airep dv el 'etiroi* dSctceo 

45 Xcofcpdrrjs 0eov$ ov vofii^cov, dWa 0eov$ vofii^cov. 

teat roc rovrb icrn irai%ovro<$. 

XV. Svveirco-KeyfraaOe S77, go avBpes, rj fiot <f>a[- 
in allowing that verai ravra \eyeiw av Be rjfitv drrb- 

I believe in dae- 9 ,, , r « cs/ r/ i 

mons he allows tcptvai, go MeA^Te* vfieis be, oirep tear 

that I believe in , v < „ , f Q , 

gods. a PX a< $ V / Jia ^ "JTaprjrrjaajjbrjv, fiefivr/aUe fioi B 

5 fir) Oopvfielv, eav ev rS elcodori rpbirco 7-01)9 \6yov$ 
iroi&fiai. ear iv oarts dvOpoDTrcov, go M.e\rjre, dv- 
6pot)7reia fiev vofii^ei irpdyfiar elvai, dv0pco7rov<; Be 
ov vofiu^et; dirofcpiveaQat, £ avBpes, teal fir) aXka 
/cat, aXka Oopv/Seirco* ea6* ocrris Xitttov^ pkv ov 
ro vofii^eiy hnritcd Be irpdyfiara ; rj av\r/rds /xev ov vo- 
fii^et, etvat, av\r\riKa Be 7rpdyfiara; ovtc eariv, go 
dpiare dvBpoov el fir) en) fiovkei diroKplvao-Qai, eydo 



XV28A ATTOAONA ZHKPATOYZ. l? 

croi \eyco /cal rots aWoi? tovtolctL dWa to eirl 
C tovtco ye dirb/cpivav eo~0' oo~tl<; Baifiovia Liev vofjui^ec 
tt pay Liar elvai, BaiLiovas Be ov voiii^ei ; Ov/c ecrnv. 15 
c fl9 Qovrjo- g?, ore Lioyis dire/epiva) viro rovrcovl dvay- 
/ca£6/jL€V0<;. ov/c ovv Baiiiovia fiev (fry? fie /cal vo/jli- 
£etv /cal BiBda/cecv ; elr ovv /catvd eire ircCkaid, ak\ y 
ovv BatLtovid ye vo/jll^cq Kara rbv gov \6yov, ical 
ravra ical Btcofioaco ev rfj avrtypa^fj. el Be Bat- 20 
jjiovca vofjbi^cD, /cal BaiLiovas Brjirov 7ro\\r) dvdy/crj 
vo/jLL^ecv fjue ecrriv ov% ovtcd? e%e£ 5 ^X et ^7' riOrj/u 
yap are OLicikoyovvra, eireiBr) ov/c diro/cpiveL. 7-01)9 
D Be Baifiova? ov^l ijroi 0eov$ ye rjyovLieQa r) Qe&v 
iraLbas ; 9779 rj ov ; llavv ye. Vv/covv earep bai- 25 
Liova<; yyov/jiat, C09 cv ^779, el Liev Oeol rive? elaiv oi 
Baifjboves, tovt dv etrj o iyco §r\iii ae alvLTrecrOac 
ical yapievTi^eo-Qai, #601)9 ov% r)yovLievov fydvai efxe 
Oeovs av r)yeladav iraXtv, eireiBrjirep ye BaiLiova? 
rjyovLiai' el S' av oi BaiLiove*; Oecov TralBes elcru vbQoi 3° 
Tive% rj e/c vvlmJigov rj e/c rivcov ciWcov, gov Br) /cal 
Xeyovrac, rfc dv dv0poo7rcov Oeoov \iev iralBas r)yolro 
elvai, 6eov$ Be Lir) ; oliolcd? yap dv droirov etrj, 
E (oenrep dv el ti$ Xititcov Liev iralBa? rjyolro rj /cal 
ovcov [rou9 rj/uLiovov?,] "inrovp Se /cal ovoys /Mr) r)yo lro t zb 
elvai. dW\ do M.e\rjTe, owe ear iv 07TO9 crvra vTa 
ov%l airoiretp co/jLev o? rj/juouv iypd-^rco rrjv ypacfrrjv rav- 
rrjv, r) dirop&v o tl ey/caXoi? i/iol d\r/0e$ dBUrj^a' 
07Tft)9 Be av riva ire'iOois dv ical a/ju/cpov vovv eyovra 
av6p(f)7r(ov, C09 ov rod avrov ecrrlv /cal Bai/xovca teal 40 



6ela </cal Baifiovas /cal 0eov$> r)yelcrQai> /cal av rov 
avrov <jjir)Te BaiLibvia firjre 6ela> Lirjre Bal/jLOva? 



28 /jLrjre 0eov$ [pyre \ Tipcoa?,] ovBeLtia Lir/^avrj earcv. 



18 TTAATHNOZ XVI 28 a 



Socrates defends his vocation against popular reproaches : 
XVI— XXII. 

(a) that through it his life is in danger (XVI— XVIII). 

(b) that he holds aloof from politics (XIX— XX). 

(c) that his pupils have proved dangerous to the commonwealth 

(XXI— XXII). 

XVI. AXXa yap, <£ avSpe? 9 A0r)vacot, C09 fiev 

I knew how ^Y® °^ K ^ LfC( ^ KOTO, TWV lAeXrjrOV ypa- 
catbn^wasTbut <M V 9 ™ ToKKfj? flOC SoK€L elvab aiToXo- 

ISFalTn j'w> "M>* llca ™ Kal ravra- 8 Sk teal 

5 fromdut y- gp T0 ^9 efiirpoaOev eXeyov, on TroXXrj pot 

anrey0eia yiyovev koX Trpo<$ 7roXXov$, ev tare ore 
dXrj0e<; eanv. kcu rovr eanv o e/ie cdprja ei, edvirep 
atpfj, ov M.eXrjTO<; ovSe "Avvros, aXX! r) rcov itoXX&v 
BiajSoXr) re fcal $66vo$. a hrj rroXXov? /ecu aXXovs 

io fcal dya0ov$ avSpa? fjprj/cev, oIjjlcll Be fcal alprjaeiv 
ovoev oe betvov jirj ev ejjLOL arrj, 6<jco9 o av ovv B 
eiiroi Tt9* elr ovk alayyvei, & XwKpares, roiovrov 
eirLrrjBevjJba eirirrjBevcras, e£ ov KivBvvevei? vvvl diro- 
Oavelv ; eyw Be rovrcp av Si/caiov Xoyov dvreirroiiii, 

15 on ov KaX&s Xebecs , go avOpcoire, el olei Belv kivBv- 
vov VTToXoyL^eaQai rod tftv rj reOvdvai civBpa orov 
n /cal c/Mfcpov 6cf)eX6s eanv, aXX' ovk e/celvo jjlovov 
GKOirelv, orav rr parry, irorepov BiKaia rj aStfca 
rrpdrrei, fcal dvBpo? dyaOov epya rj ica/cov. (fravXoi, 

20 yap av rS ye crq) Xoyop elev roov r}/ja0ect)v oaoi ev C 
Tpoua rereXevrrjicaauv oX re aXXov koX 6 rr}<; ©enBos 
u/09, 09 roaovrov rod klvBvvov Kare^povrjaev irapd 
to ala^pov ri virofJielvai, &are eireiBr) elirev r) firjrrjp 
avrS 7rpo0vjJLOV/bLev(p "E/ero/xz drroKrelvai, 0eo$ ovcra, 



XVII 2 9 a ATTOAOHA ZHKPATOYZ. 19 

ovrcDcri 7rct)9, co9 eycb olfiac S irai, el TijAayprjaeis ITa- 25 
TpotcKcp tS eraipcp tov cfrovov Kal "YiKTopa diroKTe- 
vels, avrbs air 06 aver avTL/ca yap tol, fyrjal, fieO' 
"JZ/cTopa 7roTyL60? €Tol/j[,o<;' 6 Be ravra aKovcras tov 
/xev davdrov Kal tov klvBvvov (oXcycoprjaej ttoXv he 

D fJbdXXov Beicras to £rjv tcatcd? Sv Kal T0Z9 $lXol<; fir) 30 
Hfjicopelv, avrifca, cfrrjo-L, Tedvairjv Blktjv eiriOei? tS 
dBoKOvvTL, cva fir) evOdBe fievco /carayeXacrro^ Trap a 
vrjval KopcovicTLV a%6o<; dpovpr)$. fir) avrbv olei 
fypovTicrai 6avdrov Kal klvBvvov ; ovrco yap e%et, 
S dvBpes 'A0r]vaioi y rf} dXrjOeia* od dv ti<$ eavrbv 35 
rd^rj rjyrjadfievos /3e\TL(TTOV elvai rj vit dpyovTOS 
Ta X@V> € vra v9a Bel, G09 ifiol BoKel, fievovTa KivBv- 
veveiv, firjBev viroXoyi^ofievov firjTe Odvarov firjTe 
aXXo firjBev irpb tov alayjpov. 

XVII. 'E7C0 ovv Beiva dv elrjv elpyacrfievos, w 

EavBpes J A0 V vaiot, el, ore fiev fie oi ap- Iformypartdo 
Xovres erarrov, 01)9 vfiel<s etkevOe dp X eiv ^uMdi^many 
fiov, Kal iv UortBaU Kal iv ' Afi&irSXei *£&%*£ 

\ » \ A -* ' ' ^ -?>« v of wisdom. 

icai eiTL /\r}Xi(p, Tore fiev ov eiceivoi erar- 5 

tov efievov &cnrep Kal aXXo? Ti$ fcal eKivBvvevov 
aTToOavelv, tov Be Oeov TaTTOVTO?, 009 eyaj (pr/Orjv 
re Kal vireXaftov, (fnXoao^ovvTa fie Belv £rjv Kal 
i^erd^ovra ifiavTov Kal tov 9 aXXovs, evravda Be 
29 (pof3?]0el$ rj Odvarov rj aXXo \ otlovv Trpdyfia Xiiroifii 10 
rr/v ra^cv. beivov rav etrj, Kai 6)9 dXrjuoos tot 
dv fie BiKaicos eladyoi ti$ els BiKaaTrjpiov, otl ov 
vo/jli^cd 0eov<? elvai diretOcov Tjj jjbavTeia Kal BeBtd)$ 
OavaTov Kal olo/jbevo? o"o<^)09 elvau ovk wv. to yap 
tol QdvaTov BeBievai, 3 dvBpes, ovBev aXXo eorTiv rj 15 
BoKelv o~o(j)bv elvau /Jbr) ovTa' BoKecv yap elBevat 



20 ITAATHNOZ XVII 29 a 

eanv a ovk olBev. olBe fiev yap ovBels rbv Odvar ov 
ovB* el Tvyydvei rS dv0pGoirop irdvrcov fieyio-Tov ov 
tgov dyaOoov, BeBiaac S' 09 ev elSore s ort fieyiGTov 

20 tgov fcaKoov icrrL /cat tovto 7Tft)9 ovk d[xa0ia ecrnv B 
avrrj 7) eiroveiBiaTo^ y r) rov oteaOai elBevac a ovk 
olBev) eyco B\ go avBpes, rovrtp kclI evrav0a X<t(d<; 
Bcacfrepco tgov ttoWgov dv0pco7rcov, kclI el Btf tgo cro- 
(fxorepo? rov <$>air\v eXvai, tovtco dv, on ovk elSco? 

25 LKavJos irepl tgov ev "AiBov ovtgo koX oIlojjlcu ovk 
elBevar to Be dBiKelv kclI diretOelv rS fieXTiovt,, kcl\ 
0eo) koX dvOpcoircp, on kclkov kclI alo-yjpbv eanv 
olBa. irpb ovv tgov kclk&v, gov olBa on KaKa ianv, 
a fir) olBael dya0a ovra Tvy%dvet, ovBeirore <f>o/3r}- 

30 (TOfjbaL ovBe c^ev^ofiar Scrre ovB' el fie vvv Vfiels 
d(j)Lere 'Avvtw aTTiaTrjaavTe^, 09 etyrj rj ttjv dp^rjv q 
ov Belv ejme Bevpo elae\0elv rj, i7reiBr) elarj\9ov, ovy^ 
oXbv t elvav to fir) dnroKrelvai fie, Xeyoov 777309 vfia? 
ft)9, el BoacpevgoLfirjv, rjBrj dv Vfiwv ol vlels eTriTr\- 

35 Bevovre? a XcQKpdrr)? BiBdcrKet irdvres iravrdiraai 
BLa^>9apr}aovTat } — el fioi 7rpo9 ravra eliroiTe' go %go- 
Kpares, vvv fiev *Avvtg> ov f ireia6fie0a y aXX? dfyiefiev 
ce, eirl tovto) fievTOi, e<fi Sre fjLrjKen ev ravrrj rf) 
tyrr/aec Bcarpi/3eLv firjBe (j)iXoao(pevv eav Be aXw9 

40 en tovto irpaTTcov, diroQavel* el ovv fie, oirep elirov, D 
eirl tovtols dcj)ioLTe, eXiroifi dv Vfilv on eyco Vfids, 
dvBpe? * A0r\valoi, do-ird^ofiai fiev Kal ^CXgo, irei- 
crofiai Be fidWov tS 0e<p r) v/juv, koX ecoairep dv 
efjbirveco kcu 0I09 T€ w, ov fir] iravacofxat ^>c\oo-ocj>dov 

45 kclI vfuv irapaKeXevo/Juevo^ tc koX evBeiKVVjJbevos otw 
dv del evTvy%dvco v/jlgov, \eycov oldirep el(d0a, otl <5 
dp Lai e dvBpobv, 'A07]vaLO$ gov, 7ro\e&>9 Tr)<$ fjLeyio~T7]<; 



XVIII 30c ATTOAONA SHKPATOYZ. 21 

zeal evBozctfjtcordrr]<; el? aocf>iav zeal tayyv, ^prj/jtarcov 
fiev ovze alayyvet iirt/jLeXov/jLevos, ottcd^ aot ear at <*$9 

E irXelara, zeal 80^779 zeal rtfirjs, cppovrjaecos Be zeal 50 
aXrjOeia? zeal tt}$ ^vyfj^, ottco^ C09 /3eXriar7] earat, 
ovze iirtfjieXel ovBe (f>povrt£et<; ; /ecu idv ti<; v/jlwv 
dfj,<f)ta/3r)rfj /cat (f>fj iirtfieXetaOat, ov/c ev6i)<$ deftr/aco 
avrbv ov8* airetfit, aXX' eprjaofiat avrbv /ecu i^erdaco 
/ecu iXeyfjco, zeal idv fiot fi/fj Bozefj zeezerrjaOat dperrjv, 55 
30 fydvat Be, ovetBtdo ort rd irXetarov a%ta irepl | eXa- 
ytarov irotelrat, rd Be cpavXorepa irepl irXetovo^. 
ravra zeal vecorepep /ecu 7rpea/3vrep(p, orcp dp evrvy- 
j^dveo, irotrjaco, /ecu %ev(p zeal darS, fiaXXov Be rots 
darots, oo-(p /jlov eyyvrepco eare yevet. 'ravra yap 60 
zeeXevet 6 6eo$, ev 'tare, zeal iyco oXojiat ovBev irco 
Vfuv fiet^ov dyaObv yeveaOat ev rfj iroXet rj rrjv 
e/Jtrjv T(p 0eS virrjpeaiav. ovBev yap aXXo rrpdrrcov 
eydo ireptepyofiat rj iretdcov v/jlgdv zeal vecorepov? zeal 
irpeafivrepov? fjtrjre aco/jtarcov eirtfjieXeZadat [irjre 65 

B xpr/fjudrcov rrporepov fir/Be ovrco cr<f)6Bpa cos rr)<$ 
tyvXVS> 0776)9 co9 dptarrj carat, Xeycov ovze eze XPV" 
fidrcov dp err) yiyverat, dXX* e% dp err)? ^prj/iara 
zeal rd aXXa ay add rot? dvBpcbirots diravra zeal IBta 
zeal Brjfjboaia, el fiev ovv ravra Xeycov Btac^deipco 70 
rovs veovs, ravr dv etrj fiXafiepd' el Be T19 fie cprjatv 
aXXa Xeyetv rj ravra, ovBev Xeyet. irpbs ravra, 
<j>atrjv dv, & 'A0r/vatot, rj rrelQeaQe *A.vvrcp rj fir], zeal 
rj dcj>tere rj fir) defitere, a$9 ifiov ovze dv irotrjaovros 

C aXXa, ovB' el fieXXco TroXXdzct? reOvdvat. 75 

XVIII. Mt) Oopvfielre, avBpe? ' Kdrjvalot, aXX! 
e/Jtfieivare fjtot oh eBerjOrjv Vfiwv, fir) 60- if you kill me, 

r> ~ 5»» -? ,\ ^/ 5^^5? / who am God's 

pvpetV e<p 0^9 aV XeyCO, aXX a/COyetV minister in Ath- 



22 TTAATHNOI XVIII 30c 

who suffer and Kai Y^P' ^ € V^ olfldl, 6vrj(T€(T06 d/COVOV- 

5 not L T69. pteXXco yap ovv arret vpuv ipelv 

teal dXXa, icj) ol<? lctcos fiorjcrecrOe' dXXa pbrjhapLCo? 
irotelre rovro. ev yap tare, idv ipue diro/cretvyre 
rotovrov ovra, olov iyco Xeyco, ov/c ipte pei^co ftXayfrere 
rj vptds avrov?* ipte ptev yap ovBev dv fiXatyetev x^x 

10 ovre M.e\7]ros ovre "Avvrov ov8e yap dv Svvatro* 
ov yap oXoptat Oepttrbv elvat dptetvovt dvSpl vrrb yei- D 
povos pXairreaOat. airo/cretvete ptevrdv Xctcos rj efe- 
Xacretev rj drtptcoaetev dXXa ravra ovros ptev to~co$ 
olerat teal aXXos rfc irov pteyaXa /ca/cd, iyco S* ov/c 

15 otoptat, dXXa 7ro\u pbdXXov rrotelv d ovros vvvl irotel, 
avSpa d$t/cco$ irrtyetpelv airo/crtvvvvat. vvv ovv, co 
dvhpe<$ * KOrjvalot, rroXXov Beco iyco vrrep iptavrov 
drroXoyelaOat, cos rts dv olotro, dXXa virep vpucov, pur] 
ri i^aptdprrjre nrepl rrjv rod 6eov Bocrtv vpuv iptov 

20 /carayfrr](pccrdjuL€Vot. idv yap ipte aTro/cretvrjre, ov E 
pqhicos aXXov rotovrov evprjerere, dre^vco^, el /cal 
yeXotorepov elirelv, 7rpoo~/cetptevov rfj iroXet virb rod 
Oeov, coairep Xttttco pteydXco p,ev /cal yevvalco, virb 
pteyeOovs Be vcoOearepco ical Beoptevco iyeipeaOat vtto 

25 puvcoiros rtvov olov Brj ptot Bo/cet 6 Oeds ipte rfj iroXet 
irpocrredeucevai rotovrov rwa, 09 vptas iyeipcov /cal 
ireWcov /cal ovetBi^cov eva e/cacrrov, ovBev rravoptat 
I rrjv rjpepav oXrjv iravra^ov irpocricaOi^cov. rotovrov 3 1 
ovv aXXos ov pq8ico<$ vpttv yevrjaerat, co avBpes, aXX' 

30 idv iptol rreWriaOe, cf>eicrecr0e puov vptets 8' tcrcos ra^' 
dv dyQbp,evot, coairep ol vvcrrd£ovr€$ iyetpoptevo^, 
/cpovcravre? dv pte, iret66ptevot 'Avvrco, pqBtco? dv 
arro/creivatre, elra rov Xotirbv fiiov /caOevSovre? 
htareXolre dv, el pur/ rtva aXXov 6 Oebs vplv irt'i- 



XIX 31 d ATTOAOriA SHKPATOYZ. 23 

ire/jb-yfrecev /crjSofievos v/jlcov. on S' iyco rvyydvco obv 35 

TOLOVTOS, 0409 VTTO TOV 0€OV rfj TToXet, $€$6(T0CU, €V- 

B 6ev8e av /caravorjaatre* ov yap dvQpcorrlvco eoace ro 
€/jL€ rcov jiev ifjbavTov dirdvrcov rjfjLeKrjicevai /cal dve- 
^eaOau rcov ol/ceucov dfieXovfievcov roaavra r)8rj err], 
to 8e vfierepov rrpdrreiv del, I8ia e/cdarcp rrpoaibvra 40 
coairep rrarepa rj d8eXcpbv rrpeaftvrepov, rreldovra 
iTTLfJueXelaOai dperrjs. icai rot el fiev n diro rovrcov 
direXavov /cal fitaObv Xa\xfidvcov ravra rrape/ceXevo- 
fjL7]v, el%ov av rtva Xoyov vvv 8e Spare 8r) /cal 
avrol, or 1 01 /carrjyopoc raXXa rrdvra dvaiayyvrcos 45 
ovrco fcarrjyopovvTes rovrb ye ov% oloi re iyevovro 

C drravaiayyvrrjaai rrapaayo\ievoi fjbdprvpa, o$9 iyco 
Trore rtva rj i7rpa^d/jbrjv fxtaObv rj fjrrjaa, Itcavbv 
yap, olfiai, iyco irapeyop^ai rbv jjudprvpa, cos dXrjOrj 
Xeyco, rrjv rreviav. 5° 

XIX. ,/ Io"ft)9 av ovv 86^etev arorrov elvai. on 8r) 
iyco I8ia fjuev ravra %vfi/3ovXevco rrepucov in obedience to 

\ ^ « ^ , ~ v , my divine sign, 

Kai iroXvirpayfiovco, orjfjboaia oe ov roX- 1 have abstain- 

» > ' o ' ■' "» v -\ *Cl \ t , ed from political 

fico avapaivcov ei<$ ro 7rXrjuo<; ro vfiere- hfe : had 1 not, 1 

, ^ f f ^ y should long ago 

pOV ^VjipOvXeveiV rrj nroXet. rOVrOV Oe have perished : 5 

atnov ear iv o vfiel? i/nov rroXXdicis d/crjicoare iroX- 
D Xa%ov Xeyovro^y on jxol Qelbv n /cal 8at/jb6vtov yiy- 
verai [(pcovrj,] o 8r) /cal ev rfj ypacpfj iin/cco/jicpScov 
M.e\r)ro$ eypdyjraro* epbol he rovr eanv i/c 7rai,8b<? 
ap^afievov, (jxovrj n<; ycyvo/jbevrj, fj orav yevrjrat, del 10 
airorpeirei /xe rovro o av fieXXco rrpdrreiv, 7r^oo- 
rpe ireu^ 8e ovTror e* rovr eanv o fioi evavnovrai rd 
iroXtn/ca irpdrreiv. /cal 7ray/cdXcD$ ye jjloi So/cei 
evavnovadav ev yap tare, 00 av8pe$ ' " KOr\valoi y el 
iyco irdXat eire^elprjaa irpdrreiv rd rroXintcd irpdy- 15 



24 TTAATHNOZ XIX 31 d 

jxara, iraKat av omokdiKt] Kal ovt av v/jlcl? co(^e\rjKrf 
ovBev ovt av ifiavTOV. Kal fioi fir) aydecrQe \eyovTL E 
TaXrjdr)* ov ydp €cttcv octtl<z dvOpcoircov crco6r)aeTau 
ovt€ vfjblv ovre aXkcp ifKr]6ei ovBevl yvrjaicos ivav- 
10 TLOVfievo? Kal BtaKcoXvcov 7roWa aSc/ca Kal rrapa- 
vofia iv rfj irokei, ylyveaOat, \ aXX? dvayKalov iari 32 
tov tS ovtl fiayov fievov virlp tov BcKaiov, Kal el 
fieWet, oXuyov yjpovov crcoOrjcreaBaL, IBicoTeveiv dXkd 
fir) Brjfioatevetv. 

XX. IsleyaXa S* eycoye vfitv TeKfir/pta irape%o- 

as is clear from fiat, TOVTCOV, OV \6yOV$, d\X* O VfietS 
my opposition to , „ , , y , 

you and to the TCfiaTe, €pja. aKOVaaT6 07) LLOV Ta 6LLOL 
Thirty on two se- , r/ ,. ^ p/ , , A . 

parate occasions. ^Vfipepi)KOTa y LVa €LOr}T€ OTL OVO CUV €Vt 

5 VTTGLKadoijjLL irapd to BiKaiov Beicras 0dvaTOV, fir) 
vireiKcov Be afia Kal afia av aTro\oifir)v. ipco Be 
vjmv <f)OpTLKa fiev Kal BiKaviKa, dXrjOr) Be. iyco yap, 
3 ^ K.6r\valoi i aXKrjv fiev dpyrjv ovBefiiav ircoiroTe B 
r)p%a iv Tjj iroXei, ifiovkevcra Be* Kal ervyev r)ficov 

io r) cpvXr) 'AvTioyls f irpVTavevovcra i ot€ vfiel? tov<; 
BeKa crTpaTrjyoi)? tov$ ovk dve\ofievov<; tov$ eK tt)<; 
vavfiayias i/3ov\eo~0e d0poov$ Kplveiv, irapavoficos, 
C09 iv T<p va-Tepco yjpbvco ttclctiv vfitv eSofe. tot 
iyco fiovo? tcov irpVTavecov r)vavTico6r)v jirjBev iroielv 

15 irapd TOU9 vbfiovs Kal ivavTia iyJrrjcpLcrdjiriv, Kal 
eToijicov ovtcov ivBeiKvvvai fie Kal dirdyeiv tcov prj- 
Topcov, Kal ificZv KeXevovTcov Kal /3ocdvtcdv } fieTa tov 
vbfiov Kal tov BiKaiov cpfirjv fiaXkov fie Belv BiaKiv- c 
Bvvevetv rj fieO* vficov yevecrdai fir) BiKaia fiovkevo- 

10 jievcov, <f)o/3r)6evTa Beafiov r) OdvaTOV. Kal TavTa 
fiev r)v en BrjfioKpaTOVfievrj(; ttjs iroXeoxr i7retBr) Be 
oXiyapyla eyeveTO, oi TpiaKovTa av fieTairefi^dfievoi 



XXI33B ATTOAOriA ZHKPATOYS. 25 

fie ireiiTTTOV avrbv eh rrjv 06\ov irpoaera^av dya- 
yelv i/c XaXafjLLVOs Aiovra tov Xa\a/jLLVLOv, Iva duo- 
0dvoi % ola Srj /cal aX\oi<z i/celvoi irdXXoh iroWa 25 
TrpoaeraTTOV, fiovkofievot, C09 TrXeicrTovs dva,7r\rjcrcu 

D alrtoov rore /jbevTOi iyco ov \6yco dX)C epyco av 
iveBeL^dfirjv, ore ifiol Oavdrov pkv /JLeXet, el jultj 
dypoc/coTepov r\v elirelv, ovK otcovv, tov Be fjirjBev 
clBlkov fJLTjS* dvocriov ipyd^ea0ai y tovtov Be to irdv 30 
/jbeXet. i/ji€ yap i/ceivrj rj dpyjt) ovk i^eTrKrj^ev ovtcd? 
layvpa ovaa, &are dBi/cov tl ipydcraadat, dX)C 
iireiBrj i/c 7-779 OoXov i£r}\0o/jLev, ol juuev rerrapes 
<PX 0VT0 et ' 9 ^cf^cL[uva tcaX rjyayov Aeovra, iyco Be 
<byojM\v dirtcov oX/caBe. /cal ccrco? av Bed ravra dire- 35 
davov, el [Mr) rj dpyrj Sea Tayecov /care\v07]' /cal 

E tovtcov Vfuv eaovrau iro'KKoX /judprvpes. V 

XXI. T Ap' ovv av fie oteaOe ToadSe errj Bcaye- 
veaOau, el eirparrov rd Bin/Loata, ical . Strictly speak - 

/ »$-/ j p» \ 3 /i«> f /» ing, I am no man's 

7TpaTT(0V atLCDS aVOQOS ayaUOV eBoridoVV teacher. I am not 

'^ f ' ' ' responsible for 

Toh OL/caLOL? /cau, coenrep ypri. tovto irepi those who have 

} ' \ „ heard me con- 

ifKeicrTOV eTTOLovfjLTjv ; 7roWov ye Set, co verse - 5 

avBpe? i A07]vacoi. ovBe yap av aX\o9 av0pcoircov 
33 ovBeh. J dW' iyco Sea 7ravr6<; rov ftiov Brj/ioala re, 
el irov tl eirpa^a, tolovto? cpavovfjiao, /cal IBia 6 
auT09 ovtos, ovBevl irooTrore ^vyycoprjcra<; ovBev nrapd 
to Bl/catov ovre aXKco ovre tovtcov ovBevl, 01)9 ol 10 
BtafidWovTes efie cpacrtv ipbovs fia0r]Td$ elvai. iyco 
8e SiSda/caXos fJtev ov8evb$ ttcottot iyevojmrjv el Se 
rt9 fiov \eyovTO<; /cal Ta ifxavTov irpaTTOVTO^ eirc- 
OvjMel dfeoveev, elVe vecuTepo? elVe TrpeafivTepo*;, ov- 
oevl 7rco7roTe icj)66vr)cra, ov8e yprj/jLaTa fjuev Xa/jiftdvcov 15 
B StaXeyofiac, fjurj \afJbfidvcov Be ov } dXX? ofioLcos /cal 
A. P. 5 



As*U*^- 



26 TTAATnNOS XXI 33B 

irXovcria real irevr^TL irap^ e^avrbv ipcorav, kol 
idv tl$ fiovXyTaL diroKpLVOjievos aicoveiv <$v av 

XiryCD. Kal TOVTCOV 6^/(0 6LT6 T*9 XP^™* ^VZTOL 

10 elre rf, ovk av Sucalm ttjv aWiav rmkypnu., p ^— L 
fjLTjTe v<rre<r%6fLr iv f iySevl fMTjSev irwirore jxaOrj^a firjTe 
iSi&aga- el Se tU fan trap e>oS irchirore tl /ladelv 
97 aKovaau iUa o tl firj real aXXoL irdvres, ev tare 
otl ovk akr)6rj XiyeL. 

XXII. 9 A\\a Sua tl Srj ttotc fier ifiov %ai- 

The regard of pOVGL TLV6? 1T0XVV yjp° V0V $<>a>TpifioVT€$ ', 

S2JKS -d dvnriwre, £ &8/K9 'A0 V valoL- nrdaav C 
lwfth k a rr a m ifiiv t^v fiJjOeiav iyc* elirov Ul atcovov- 

5 th ey ou r t U h Pter ° f T69 X ^P 0V(TLV ^^OflivOL^ T0?9 olofli- 

vols fiev elvcLL co^ols, ov<tl 8' ov- eari jap ovk drjSe^ 
ifiol Se tovto, ©9 €7© <j>VjM> TrpoariTaKraL VTTO TOV^ 
06ov irparreLV Kal etc fiavTelcov Kal it; ivvirvicov Kal 
iravrl Tpoircp, wnrep rfc irore Kal aXXrj Qeia fiolpa 
10 dv0pooTT(p kol otlovv irpoaeTa^e irpdrreLV. ravra, 
£ 'A071VCLLOL, Kal dXrj0?j iarlv Kal eveXejKTa. el yty 
Srj eycoye t&v vecov tovs fiev SuuftQeCpa, T0U9 Se D 
§L6$0apKa, XPV» tyirov, elVe tiv& avrwv irpecfiv^ 
repoL yevofievoL eyvcocrav otl veoL? ovglv avrols iyco 
i S KaKov TrcoTTori tl %vvej3ovXevaa, vwl avrovs ava^ 
fiaLVOVTa? ifiov KaTTjyopelv Kal TLficope2a0aL- el 8e 
firj avrol 7]0e\ov, tgov oIk€L(ov TLvd$ t&v eKelvcov, 
irarepa? Kal dSeXQovs Kal aXkovs tou9 irpoarjKOV^ 
ra9, elirep vif ifiov tl KaKov iireirov0eaav avr&v oi 

2O0LK6L0L, VVV fJL€/JLv{j<T0aL Kal TtfMDp€l<T0ai. TTOVT^ 

Se irdpeLo-LV avToov iroXkol ivTav0ol, 0O9 iy® op&, 
irp&TOV fiev KpiTcov ovtoctl, e>09 tjXlklmti]? Kal Sv 
fioTTjs, KpLTofiovXov TovBe TraTr/p- €7T€LTa AvaavLas E 



XXIII 34C ATTOAOriA IflKPATOYI. 27 

6 X(f>r}TTto$, kla^ivov TovBe 7rarrjp' en 'Avtlcjxov 6 
Krj(f>caL€v<; ovtocti, 'ETrtyevovs irarrjp* aXXot tolvvv 25 
ovtoi, cov ol dBeXcfyol ev ravrrj rfj BcaTpt/3fj yeyovacnv, 
NtfcocTTpaTOS ®eo%OTiBov, dBe\cf)6<; ©eoBoTov — /cal 
o fjbev ®e6BoTo$ rereKevTrjKev, &are ov/c av e/cetvos 
ye clvtov KaTaBerjOeirj — , ical TidpaXo^ oBe, 6 ArjjuLo- 
34 Bo/cov, ov tjv ©edyrj? dBeXcpor oBe Be | ' ABeipavTos, 30 
6 'ApLcrTCDVOs, ov dBeXcpos ovtoctI UXaTcov, /cal Alav- 
ToBcopo?, ov 'A7roX\oSo}/0O9 oBe dBe\cf>6<z. teal aXXovs 
ttoXXov? eyco eyjo vfuv elirelv, cov Tivd eyjpr)v fxaXicr- 
ra /JL6V ev tco eavrov Xoyco TrapacryecrQab ^JieXrjTov 
fjbdprvpa* el Be Tore eireXdOeTO, vvv irapaa^eaOco, 35 
ey co irapa^copco, /cal XeyeTco, el tl ^X 6L toiovtov. 
aXXa tovtov irdv tovvovtiov evprjaere, co avBpe<z, 
Trdvras ifiol (3orj6elv eroifjiovs tco BcacpOelpovTi, tco 
/ca/cd epya^ofievcp Toi>$ ol/ceiovs avTcov, cos c\>acri 
B MeA/?7T09 teal "Avvtos. avrol fjuev yap ol Biecf>dap- 40 
fievot Tarf av Xoyov e^piev fiorjOovvres* ol Be dBtd- 
cf>0apTOt, TTpecrftvTepoL rjBrj avBpes, ol tovtcov irpocr- 
rj/covres, riva aXXov eyovcri Xoyov fiorjOovvTe? i/juol 
aklC r) tov opQov re kcu Bl/catov, on ^vvlaaai Me- 
Xtjtco fiev tyevBofievco, e/xol Be dXrjOevovTV ; 45 

Concluding Remarks: XXIII — XXIV. 

XXIII. Ylev Br], co avBpes* a /uuev eyco e^otfji 
av diroXoyelcrOai, a^eBov icrrc ravra /cal x refrain from 
aXXa ttrcos roiavra. Ta^a 8' av ti$ S e ^ at ^ r pts 
C vfjbcov dyava/CTTjcreiev dvajuLvrjcrOeU eav- ou^oTpride^r 
rov, el 6 fiev /cal eXarrco tovtovl tov S^&^'IS 5 
dy&vo* dycova dycovi^ofxevos eBerjOrj re d ^ honourable > 
/cal l/ceTevcre rou9 Bt/cao~Ta$ fieTa iroXKcov Ba/cpvcov, 

5—2 



28 nAATHNOI XXIII 34c 

iraihia re avrov dvaftLftacrdjjLevos, Xva o tl fidXiara 
iXerjOeLrj, teal aWovs tcov oltceicov teal c\>l\cov 7roA.- 

10 X0U9, iyco Be ovBev dp a tovtcov irotrjaco, / cal javra 
KLvBvvevcov, a$9 av Sogai/Jii, tov ecryaTOV klvBvvov. 
tcv)1 ovv tl$ ravra ivvorjera? avOahearepov av irpos 
fie cryolr], zeal opyLcrOel? avrols tovtol? Oelro av fieT 
ppyr)<; ttjv tyrjepov. el Br} tl<; v/jlcov outgo 9 eyeL, — ovk D 

15 d^Lco /lev yap eycoye* el 8' ovv, eirieacrj av /iol Bok co 
7T/509 tovtov XiyeLV Xeycov ore ifiol, S aptare, elcrlv 
fiev irov rcves /cal ol/celor /cal yap, tovto av to tov 
*Ofirjpov, ovS* iyco dirb Bpvb<z ovS* dirb Trerpr)? 
iretyvKa, dX)C i% dvOpcoircov, &are KaX olfcetoi fioL 

20 elcrc /cal vlels, co avBpe? 'AOrjvaloL, rpecs, els fiev 
fieipdicLOV rjBrj, Bvo Be iraihia* dX)C ofico? ovBev 
aitTcov Bevpo dva/3L/3acrdfievo<; BerjcrofiaL vficov cltto- 
yfrr}cf>Lcracr6aL. tl Brj ovv ovBev tovtcov iroLrjaco ; ovk 
av0a8i£6jjL€vo$, co dvBpes 'AOrjvaloL, ovK v/jlcl? clti- E 

25 fid^cov, dX)J el fiev 6appaXeco<; iyco e%co Trpb? QdvaTOV 
r) fir}, aXko$ \6yo<z, irpos 6° ovv B6£av KaX ifiol kcu 
vfuv KaX o\rj tj) iroKeL ov fioL BoKec koXov eXvai i/ie 
tovtcov ovBev TTOietv KaX TrjXiKovBe ovTa ko\ tovto 
Tovvofia eyovTa, eiT ovv aXrjue? etT ovv ^evoo^y^ 

30 dX\* ovv BeBoyjjbivov ye eciTi tov XcoKpaTrj Biacfrepecv 
tlvI tcov iroXKcov J dvOpcoircov. el ovv vficov ol Bo- 35 
kovvt€$ Bcacpepetv ecTe croc\>iq eiTe dvBpeia etTe aXky 
tjtlvlovv dpeTy tolovtol ecTOVTai, alcryjpov av eor)* 
oXovairep iyco iroXkaKL^ ecopaKa Ttvas, oTav Kpi- 

35 vcovTaiy BoKovvTa? [ikv tl elvaL, OavfjudcrLa Be ipya- 
^ofxevovs, g$9 BeLVov tl olojievovs ireicrecrOaL el diro- 
QavovvTaL y coairep dOavdrcov icro/jLevcov, av v/iel? 
avTovs fir) diroKTeLvr}Te % ot ifiol Bokovctlv alcryyvriv 



XXIV 35D ATTOAONA inKPATOYZ. 29 

rfj iroket ireptdirretv^ &o~r dv rtva /cat r&v %evcov 
vTrdXafielv ort oi htafyepovre? 'A07]vatcov eh dperrjv, 40 

B 01)9 avrot eavroov ev re rah dp%ai<z /cat rah ak\at<; 
rtftah irpo/cptvovcrtv, ovrot yvvat/ccov ovBev Stacfre- 
povcrtv. ravra yap, cS avSpe? A07]vatot } ovre v/jtas 
yjpy) rrotelv T0O9 Bo/covvra? /cat oirrjovv rt elvat, ovr, 
dv yfieh Trotcofiev, v/ids e irtrpeiret v, dXkd rovro avrb 45 
ev8ei/cvva0at } ort irdKv /idXkov /cara\fr7](j)tetcr0e rod 
rd eXeetvd ravra Spd/jtara elcrdyovros /cat /caraye- 
\acrrov rrjv rroKtv rrotovvro^ rj rod r\avylav dyovros. 
XXIV. Xg)/H9 Be rfj<; Bo^rjS, <5 dvSpe?, ovSe 
Bi/catov fiot So/cet elvat $eto~0at rov 8t- - ust and im- 

C /caarov ovSe heojievov diro^evyetv, dXkd pious * 
StBda/cetv /cal rreWetv. ov yap enrt rovro) Ka0r\rai 
6 Bacaarrjs, eirt rS Karayapi^eaQai rd Bt/cata, AX' 5 
eVl r& /cptvetv ravra* /cat o/jtoo/jto/cev ov yaptelG0at 
oh dv Bo/cfj avrS, aXXd Bt/cdcretv Kara rov<; vofiovs. 
ov/covv XPV °v T€ yf^ds £0i%etv vjid^ eirtop/celv, ov6* 
vfias iOi^ecrOac ovBerepot yap dv rjjjbcov evaeftolev. 
/jltj ovv d^tovre fie, to dv8pe<$ ^A07]vatot, roiavra Setv 10 
777)09 vfJbd? nrpdrretv, d firjre tfyov/jtat tedkd elvat 

D firjre Si/cata pr/re ocrta, aj^p)9 re fievrot vr) Aia 
7raurcD$ /cat dcrefieias fyevyovra vtto MeXrjrov rov- 
rov'L o-acj)G)<; yap av, el ireiOotfiL vjid^ /cat rS 
BeiaOat /3ta^otfjbrjv o/jbcofLO/cora^, 0eov$ dv StSdcr/cot/jLt 15 
/jltj rjyeccrOat v/ia? elvat, /cat dre^vdo^ airo\oyov fievos 
/carrjyopoiTjv dv ifiavrov g$9 0eov$ ov vo/jll^cd. dXkd 
ttoWov Set ovr cos e^etv vo/jll^co re yap, w av8pe<? 
A0rjvatot, C09 ov8et$ rwv e/iSv Karrjyopcov, /cat v/mv 
eirirpeiroy /cat rS 0eS /cpovac irept e/xoO otttj fieWei 20 



ifioL re dp terra elvat /cat vplv. 



30 XXV 35 * 



PART II. AFTER THE VERDICT AND 
BEFORE THE SENTENCE. 

(Second Speech.) 

CHAPTERS XXV— XXVIII. 

XXV. To fjbev fir) dyava/crecv, (3 dvSpe? 'AOtj- E 

I marvel, judges, VCUOL, €7rl \ TOVT(p T& yeyOVOTL, OTL flOV 36 
not at your ver- • jl ' A +\-\ ' -\-\ ^ 

diet, but at the /CaTey^Cp £0*a<7 C7€ a akXcL T€ flOL TTOhKa 

small majority . , v , , , , 

which has pro- £V/JLpaX\€TClL, KCU OVK aVeKlTLCTTOV /jLOL 
nounced me , v v „ , v v 

5 guilty. yeyovev to yeyovo<; tovto, aXka itoXv 

fjbSXkov dav/jid^co e/earepcov roov yjrrjcfxDv rbv yeyovora 
dptOfjbov. ov yap (pofirjv eycoye ovrco irap okiyov 
eaeadai dXkd irapa ttoXv* vvv Be, 0)9 eoL/cev, el 

TplCLKOVTCL fJLOVCLL fJL€T€7r€(T0V TOQV ^TJCJ^COV, d7T€7T€- 

10 (pevyrj av. M.eXr)TOV psv ovv, ft>9 e/Jbol Bo/cw, zeal vvv 
dironre^evya, zeal ov fiovov diroire^evya, dWa iravri 
Brfkov tovto ye, on, el fir} dveftr] "Avvto? /cat Av- 
/ccdv /carrjyoprjo-ovTe? ifiov, /cdv aicfrXe %ikla<$ Bpa^fid^, 
ov fierdXa^cov to irefMirrov fiepos rcov tyrjcfrcDV. b 

XXVI. Tl/jlcltcu o° ovv jjlol 6 dvrjp Oavdrov. 
ifimustfixthe eiev % eyco Be Br) tlvo$ vjjllv dvTiTifirjo'o- 

counter - penalty * v £> 3 A n r> * ^ a t , 

at my deserts, I fJLCU, ft) CLVOpe<Z AU7]VCU0L ) 7] OTjkoV OTL 

propose that I „ , , , ^ , „ , , 

should be sup- Tr}<? a%ia<$ ] TL OVV , TL a%LO<Z eiflL TTCLUeLV 

ported in the Pry- A , „ v , , 

5 taneum. 7) aTTOTLGaL, O Tl flCLUGOV €V T(p jdl(p 0V% 

rjav^iav rjyov, dX)C afieXrjcras SvTrep oi ttoWol, 
XpTjficiTio-fjLOv re /ecu ol/covofjLLa? teal crrpaTTjyLoov /ecu 
BrjfJbrjyopLoov /ecu tgov aXkcov, dpy&v teal %vvc0jbLoo~LQ)v 



XXVII 37 a ATTOAOHA 1HKPATOYS. 31 

teal aracrecDV, tgov ev rfj iroXei ytyvofievcov, r]yr]ad- 
fievos ifiavrov r<p ovtl eirieuceaTepoy elvai rj &are 10 
C eh ravr lovra crw^eadat, ivravOa fiev ovk ya, ol 

iX9(VV jJLr)T6 V/jUV JJLTJT6 ejJbaVTCO €fJL€\\0V /JbrjBeV 0<j)€\o$ 

elvac, eirl Be to IBia eKaarov Icov evepyeTeiv ttjv 
fi€yLaT7]v evepyecriav, C09 eyco <j>r)fJ>(>, ivravOa fja, 
eiri^eipwv €/ca<TTOv v/jlgov ireLOeiv fir) irpoT^pov fir/re 15 
twv iavrov fjLTjSevd? eiripbeXelaOaij nrplv iavrov eirt- 
fie\7]6ei7] y O7rco? C09 /3e\Ttc7T09 fcal (frpovt/jLCOTaros 
eaoiro, p/r]Te tgov T779 7ro\eco9, irp\v avTrjs Trjs 7ro- 
Xea>9, t&v re dWcov ovtco /cara tov avrbv rporrov 

D iiriixekelaOat* tl ovv el/M a£co$ iraQelv tolovtos dfiv] 10 
dyaOov tl, co avBpe? 'AOrjvacot, el Bel ye /card ttjv 
d%iav rfj akr\Qeia Tifjido-0ai 9 koX ravrd ye dyaBbv 
tolovtov, o tl dv irpeiroi e/JioL tl ovv Trpeirei dvBpl 
irevrjTi evepyeTTj, Beofievcp dyeiv a^oXrjv eirl tjj vfie- 
Tepa irapaice\evaei ; ovk ecrO* o tl /jlclWov, go dvBpes 25 
'AOrjvaioi, irpeirei [0UTC09], 009 tov tocovtov dvBpa ev 
TrpvTaveifp aiTeladai, ttoXv ye fiaXkov rj el tls vjjlcov 
i7T7r(p rj ^vvcopiBi rj %evyei veviicrjicev '0\v/jL7rLacriv. 
6 fiev yap v[id<; iroiel evBaifiovas Bo/cetv elvai, eydo 

E Be elvai' /cal 6 /iev Tpofyrj? ovBev BeiTai, eyco Be Beo- 30 
fiat, el ovv Bee fie KaTa to Biicaiov Trjs dj;ia<; tl- 
37 fjbdadai, tovtov | Tificofjuai, ev irpvTaveia* aiTrjaeo)^ 

XXVII. v Icrco9 ovv v/mv koX ravTL Xeycov iraga- 
ttXtjo-lco^ Bo/cw Xeyeiv &airep irepi tov 1 should be un- 

y v « > -v t > . just to myself, if 

oi/CTOV Kai Trjs avTtpo A,r)o~ec0<; i aTravua- 1 proposed im- 

rs j,, v rsv , ^ ^'A/3 ** prisonment or 

OL^OjievO^' TO be OVK eaTLV, (O A.Or]Vai0i y fine, or exile. 

tocovtov } dWa TOiovBe fiaXkov. ireireicrfMaL eyco 5 
e/ccov elvau firjBeva dBtKecv dvOpGOTrcov, aWd vfjbd^ 
tovto ov 7rei6co % oXiyov yap yjpovov aWrjXot^ Beet- 



32 TTAATniMOS XXVII 37 A 

XeyfieOa* eirel, 0)<; eyS/icu, el rjv v/mv vo/jlos, &airep 
teal aXkoi? dv0pd)7roL<;, Trepl Oavcurov fir) fiiav r)fiepav 

10 fiovov tcpLveiv, dX\d 7roXkd$, eireiaO^re dv % vvv S* B 
ov paStov iv %pov(p oXuyqy fieydka? 8iaf3o\as cutto- 
XveaOai. ireireLcrfievo^ Br) iycio firjBeva dStteecv 7ro\- 
\ov Beco ifiavTov ye dBtterjaeLV teal tear i/iavTov 
ipiiv clvtos, co? a^o? elfii rov teatcov, teal TLfirjaeaOaL 

15 tolovtov tlvos i/iavTcp. tl 8eLaa<z ', V ■fit] TrdOco tovto, 
ov M.e\r)Tos pot, TL/Jbdrac, o (frrjfiL ovte elBevaL gpr el^ 
dyaObv ovr el teateov iartv ; dvrl tovtov Br) ey a/iai 
Sv ev olS* otl teatecov ovtcov ; rov TLfiTjcrdfievos ; 
TTorepov Becrfiov ; teal tl fie Sec %r)v iv Becrfi(DTr)pL(p, C 

20 BovXevovTa rfj del teaOcarajjuevrj dpyrj, TO69 evBetea ; 
dWd xprj/jbdrcDv, teal BeBeaOaL ecos dv eKriaco ; dXXa 
ravrov /jlol eariv, oirep vvv Br) eXeyov ov yap eart 
/mot xprjfjLara, birbQev iter Lo~ co. dXXa Br) tyvyrj? TLfir)- 
acofiat ; tcrcos yap dv [iol tovtov TL/irjaaLTe. iroXXr) 

25 fievTav fie ^LXo^vj^ia ex 0L > € ^ °^ Tft)< ? dXoyiaros 
el/M, &crTe fir) BvvaaQai Xoyi^eaOaL, otl vfiecs fiev 
ovTes iroXtTaL fiov ovft oIol Te iyevecrOe iveyteelv t<29 
ifia$ BiaTpc/3d$ teal tov$ Xoyov<z y aXX' vfilv (3apvTepac D 
yeybvaaiv teal e7rL^>0ovooTepai } cocrTe ^rjTecTe avTwv 

30 vvvl aTraXkayrjvai, aXXoL Be dpa avTa$ otcrovai 
paBicos', 7roXXov ye Bet, S ^A.6r]vaLOL\ teaXbs ovv dv 
/jlol 6 /3t09 elrj i£eX06vTL, TrfkLte&Be dv0pcorr<p aXXrjv 
e% dXkr)$ 7roXec«)9 dfieL(3ofiev(p teal e£e\avvofjLev&) 
^rjv. ev yap otS' otl, ottol dv e\0co } XeyovTO? e/iov 

35 dtepodaovTaL oi veoL Sa7rep evOdSe* tedv pkv tov- 
tou9 aireXavvo), ovtol ifie avTol e^eXcocrL, ireWovTe^ 
tou9 irpeajivTepow edv Be fir) dire\avva>, oi tovtcov E 
iraTepes Te teal olteeloL BC avTovs tovtov$. 



XXVIII 3 8b ATTOAOriA SHKPATOYI. 33 

XXVIII. "I<7ft)9 ovv av tls etirov* crtycov 8e teal 

7](TVylaV ajCDV, & Xd>KpaT€(;, 0V% O6O9 T I cannot disobey 

V < ~ )(.>/]\ «,« , \ £ / > G ° d ^ Cl l a "g e 

eo^ Tj/MV €i~€\U(OV LftV \ TOVTL 07] eCTTl my mode of life. 
/ -v / « / f « I propose a fine 

iravTcov yakeirtoTaTov ireicrai riva? v/jlgov. of 30 minae. 
edv re yap Xeyco otl tcd 0e<p diretOelv tovt ecrnv koX 5 
Std tovto dSvvarov r)crvyiav dyeiv, ov ireiaeaOe fjuoc 
38 G09 elpcovevofievcp* \ edv r av \eyco on fcal Tvy^dvei 
/leytarov dyaObv ov dvOpwira* tovto, e/cdo-Tr)? r}/jLepa<; 
7T€pl dp€T7)<z tov$ \6yov<z iroielaQai koX tcov dXkcov, 
irepl cov vyL6e?9 ifiov d/cov€T€ Btctkeyofjuevov Ka\ ifiav- 10 
tov /cal aWovs etjeTa^ovTOS, 6 Se dve%eTao~To<; /3t09 
ov /3lcoto<; dvOpcdTTcp, TavTa S' etl tjttov ireiaeade 
fjiot \eyovTL. Ta Se eyei /xev ovtcds, ft$9 iyco cf>rj/jbt f 
ft) avopes, 7T6LU6CV be ov paocov. /cat eyco a/ia ov/c 
eWicrpLai ifiavTov d^tovv tcatcov ovSevos. el fiev yap 15 
B r)v fjuoi, xprjfjiaTa, iTCfiTjcrdfJbrjv av ^prjixaTcov ocra 
e/xeWov i/CTicreiv ovSev yap av i/3\df3r]v vvv 8e — 
ov yap ecTTiv, el fir) dpa ocrov av iyco hwaiji^v 
ifCTtcraiy toctovtov fiovkecrOe jjloi Tififjcrai. lctco? S' 
av BvvaL/jL7]v i/CTlcrai v/mv /jlvclv dpyvpiov % toctovtov 20 
ovv TtficofiaL TlXaTcov Be o8e, co avSpes * KQr\valoi, 

Kal KpLTCOV KOI K/9£TO/3oiA,09 Kal 'A7ToWoSft)/)09 

fceXevovcTL fie TpidicovTa jjlvcov TLfirjcraaOat, avTol 8* 
iyyvacrOac TLjuLco/jLat ovv toctovtov, iyyvrjTal 8' vplv 
ecrovTai tov dpyvpiov ovtol dl^io\peco. 25 



34 XXIX s8c 



PART III. AFTER THE SENTENCE. 
(Third Speech.) 

CHAPTERS XXIX— XXXIII. 

(a) To those who voted for the death -penalty (XXIX— XXX). 

(b) To those who voted against it (XXXI— XXXII). 

(c) Conclusion (XXXIII). 

XXIX. Ov iroWov y evejca %povov y & avSpe? C 

You who con- ^^V Va ^°h OVO/JLd €^6T€ KOI (UTiaV V7T0 

cau^r^reSsedto ™ V fiovXofJLeVCDV TTJV TToklV XotSopetV, 

broughfdisg^acl ®* XcOKpaTT) dlTeiCTOVaTe, avSpCL <TO(j>6v 

^ upon yourselves. ^ > y] (J0V(Tl <yap Srj fl€ <TO(f)6v elvCU, el KCU, 

fir) el/jbi, oi ftovXofjLevot, v/uv ovecSi^eiv. el ovv ire- 
piefieivare oXuyov yjpbvov^ dirb rod avro/jbdrov av 
v/Mv tovto eyeveTO* Spare yap Brj rrjv rfkuciav, otl 
Trbppco tJStj earl rov /3tou, Oavarov Se i<yyv$. \eyco 

10 Be tovto ov 7rpb<z ttglvtcls vfjuas, aXka 7rpo9 TOV$ ijJbOV D 
fcaTayfrrjcJHsO-afJLevovs ddvaTov. \eyco 8e Kal ToSe tt/)09 
tovs clvtov? tovtovs. Xo~co<$ fjue oiecrOe, go av8pe$ 9 
diropia Xoycov eaXcoKevac tolovtcdv, 0I9 dv vfid<; 
eireicd, el (pjjbrjv Betv diravTa irotelv teal \eyetv, &o~Te 

15 diro^vyelv ttjv Blktjv. rrroWov ye Sec. dXk* diropia 
/lev edXeo/ca, ov fievTOi Xoycov, dXXd toX/jlt}? Kal 
dvaio-yyvTias koi tov e6eXeiv Xeyeiv irpbs vfid<; 
TOLavTa, oV av v/jllv rjhiGTa r\v d/covetv, OprjvovvTO? 
T€ /jlov Kal oSvpo/jbivov Kal dXXa itoiovvto<z koi 

20 XeyovTO^ iroXXd Kal dvd^ia ifiov, C09 eyco (f>r}fJLy ola E 



XXX 39C ATTOAOriA ZHKPATOYZ. 35 

Br) zeal eWiaOe vfiels rcov aXkcov aKovetv. aK)C ovre 
rore (prjOrjv Belv eveKa rod klvBvvov rrpa^ai ovBev 
dveXevOepov, ovre vvv fioc fierafiekei ovrcos diroXo- 
yrjaafievco } dWa iroXv fiaXKov alpovfiai coBe airo- 
Xoyrjcrdfievos reQvdvai rj i/ceivcos %rjv ovre yap iv 25 

OLKT) OVT €V TTOXefltp OVT €/JL6 OVT CiXKOV 0V06VCI 0€L 

39 rovro I firj^avacrOac, ottcq? diro(f)ev^eraL irav rroicov 
Odvarov, Kal yap iv rats fidyai^ iroXXdicis Brj- 
\ov yiyverai r 6rc rb ye diroOavelv dv rt<; e/cfyvyob 
Kal oifKa dcpels teal i<f> iKereiav rpairoixevo^ rcov 3° 
BicoKovrcov Kal aXkai pjr\yava\ iroKKai elariv iv 
ifcdcTTOts rots klvBvvols, cocrre Bta<pevyetv Odvarov, 
idv 7Y9 roXfia irdv iroielv Kal \eyecv. dXXa fir) ov 
rovr rj ycCKeirbv, co avBpes, Odvarov itcfyvyelv, dXkd 
iroXv yakeirchrepov rrovr\piav % Oarrov yap Oavdrov 35 

B Oec. Kal vvv iyco fiev are fipaBv? cov Kal irpea^vrrj^ 
virb rod fipaBvrepov edXcov, oi S' ifiol Karrjyopot are 
Becvol Kal ofefc ovre? virb rod 0drrovo$, rrj$ KaKia$. 
Kal vvv iyco fiev direifii v(\> v/jlcov davdrov Slktjv 
ocfrXcov, ovrot S' virb rr)$ dXr)Qeia<; cocpXrjKores fioyQr]- 40 
piav Kal dBiKiav, Kal iyco re rco rcfirjfiari ijifievco 
Kal ovrot. ravra fiev irov tcrco^ ovrco? Kal eBei cryeiv> 
Kal olfiac avrd fierpicos eyew. 

XXX. To Be Br) fiera rovro iiriQvfxco v/uuv 

C XPVvpV&i™** & fcarafrf^dfievoi fiov Mymantlewill 
Kal- yap elfii rjBrj ivravOa, iv co fidXcara ^^^^ 

dvOpCOTTOL ^pTjCTflCpBovaLV, OraV fieXkcOCTtV ^oacLs^for 

diroQavelo-Qai. cprjfil yap, co avBpes, oc not livin s ^ ht - 5 
i/jue dire Krbv are, rtficopiav vfilv r/gecv ev6v<; per a 
rbv i/jubv Odvarov ttoXv yakeiru>repav vr) A(,a rj oiav 
ifie direKrbvare* vvv yap rovro elpydaaaOe olbfjievoi 



36 TTAATHNOS XXX 39c 

fiev diraWd^eadai tov StSovat eXey^ov tov fiiov, 

10 to Se vfilv 7roXi) ivavriov airofirjcreTai, 009 iyco (frrjfii. 

nrXeiovs €o~ovtcll vfjuas oi eXeyxovTes, 01)9 vvv iyco 

fcarec^ov, vfiel? Se ovk r}o~0dvecr0e t /cat ^aXeir core pot D 

ecrovrat oaop veooTepot elatv, /cat Vfiels fjudXXov dya- 

va/CTrjcr€T€. el yap olea0e diroKreivovre^ dvQpdyirovs 

15 iiriG-^aeiv tov ovetSt^etv Ttvd ifiiv ore ovk 6p0oos 

%r)T6, ovk 6p0<5os $tavoeto-0e* ov yap eaO* avrrj rj 

diraXXayr) ovre iravv Swart) ovre KaXrj, dX\? eKeivrj 

Kal KaXXtcTr) Ka\ paarrj, fir) rov? aXXov? KoXovetv, 

aXX' eavrbv irapaaKevd^etv ottcd? ear at a$9 fieXTtcr- 

20 T09. ravra fiev ovv vfitv to?9 KaTa-tyr)$tGafievot<z 

fiavTevadfievo? air aXXaTTO fiat. 

XXXI. To?9 Be aTro^rrj^taafievot^ rjSeco? dv Sta- E 
To you, who ^X^ € ^ v virty T °v yeyovoTO? rovrovi 

voted in mv fa- ' ' * * v ' -\ / 

vour, I Jouid Trpayparos, ev <p 01 apxovre? aaxoXiav 

sav : The silence v \ v >r ? *\ /l ' 

of my Divine ayOVCTt Kat OV7TCD ep^O/JLai, OL eXuOVTa fie 

5 mfthattMsthSg Bet Te0vdvat. aXXd fiot, <w avBpes, rrra- 

is no evil. / /> / * c* \ \ 

pafieivare toctovtov yjp ovov% ovoev yap 
KooXvet Sta/jLvOoXoyrjaai 7T/0O9 aXXrjXov<;, eo)9 e^earcv. 
ifiiv yap c»9 | <$>ikoi<z ovatv eirtBet^at e0eXco to vvvi 40 
fiot fjvfjLf3e/3r}Ko$ tl 7T0T€ voet. i/iol yap, 00 av8pe<$ 

10 StKacrTau — vjias yap BtKaaTa^ KaXoov 6p0oo<; dv Ka- 
Xoirfv — 0avfidat6v tl yeyovev. r) yap elcoOvld /jloi 
fiavTtKr) 7) tov Batfioviov ev fiev tS irpbcrQev XP° V< P 
iravrl Trdvv irvKvr) del rjv Kal irdvv eirl GfitKpols 
evavTiovjievrj, eX tl fieXXotfit fir) 6p0<2><$ irpd%etv. 

15 vvvl Be £vfi/3e/3riKe fiot, direp Spare Kal avTOt, TavTi 
a ye Sr) olrjOeirj dv ti$ Kal vofii^eTai ecr^aTa KaKcov 
elvac. ifjiol Be ovre e^ibvTi ecoOev diKoQev r}vavTicodr] B 
to tov 0eov ar}jjLeLov, ovre rjviKa dveftaivov evrav0ol 



XXXII 4oe ATTOAONA mKPATOYl. 37 

e7rl to hiKaarriptov, ovre ev tg> \6ya> ovSa/xov fjbiX- 
\ovtl tl epelv fcau tol ev aWoi? \6yoL<; irdKka^ov 20 
hrj fie eirecr^e XeyovTa fjuera^v' vvv Be ovBapbov irepl 
ravT7]v rrjv nrpa^iv ovt ev epycp ovBevl ovt ev Xoyw 
tfvavTLCDTCLL fioi. tl ovv clXtlov elvaL v7ro\a/jL^avco ; 
eyoo vfjbiv epco' /civSwevet, yap jjlol to %v/jLf3e/37]fco$ 
tovto dyaObv yeyovevac, Kal ovtc ecrO* 07rco<; rjfJLels 25 
Cop6a><; vTroXapb^dvojiev, oaoi olo/xeOa kclkov elvai to 
Tedvavai. fieya jjlol TeKpurjpLov tovtov yeyovev ov 
yap eo~0' oitcos ovtc TjvavTLCoOrj av jjloc to elcoObs crf- 
fjuelov, el fir} tl e/jueWov iyco dyaObv irpd^eLV. ^^ 
XXXII. ^ILvvor/crcDjjLev Be teal TyBe, cos nroXKrj 

eKlTLS eCTTLV dyaObv aVTO elvaL. BvOLV Death is either 
\ /i t t 5 \ /» t >\ \ annihilation or a 

yap OaTepov ecrTLV to TeuvavaL* rj yap better mode of 

~ m , csv v vn / life: and either of 

olov fjL7]oev eivaL, fjLTjoe aicrd^GLV fir) Sep, Lav these is good. 
p,7]8evb<; eyeLV tov TeOvecoTa, rj icaTa Ta Xeyofieva 5 
pbeTaftoXr) tl$ TvyydveL ova a /cat pbeTOLKrjcrLs Tjj 
tyvXV T °v tottov tov evOevBe els aXXov tottov. teal 

D etTe pLrjSepLLa ataOrjaLS ecrTLV, d\\* olov vttvos, eireL- 
Bdv tls KaOevBcov fJLr/8* ovap /xr/Bev op a, OavpudaLOV 
KepBos av ecrj o OavaTos. eyco yap av ol/xaL, et TLva 10 
ifc\ef;dpL€vov BeoL TavTrjv tt)v vv/CTa, ev fj ovtco icaTe- 
BapOev, cocrTe pLr/Be ovap IBelv, teal Ta? d\\a$ vvKTas 
T€ /col rjpLepas Ta$ tov fiiov tov eavTov dvTLirapa- 
OevTa TavTTj ttj vvktl BeoL a/cetydpLevov elirelv, irocras 
dfieCvov Kal tjBlov rjpLepa? zeal vvKTas TavTrj? tt)s 15 
vv/cto? fiefilcoKev ev tco eavTov 131(0, olfiaL av /jltj otl 
ISlcottjv TLvd y dWa tov [xeyav fiaaLkea evapL0/jLr}TOv$ 

E av evpelv avTov TavTa? irpb? r«9 dXkas tffiepas Kal 
vi)KTa$. el ovv tolovtov 6 0dvaTO<; ecrTLV, fcepSos 
eycoye Xeyar Kal yap ovSev ifkelov 6 iras ftpovos 20 



3§ nAATHNOS XXXII 40E 

(^aiverai ovrco Srj elvai rj juuia vv%. el 8' av olov 
aTroSTj/jLTJcrab ecrriv 6 Oavaros ev0evSe el$ aXkov 
tottov, /cal akrjOfj icrrlv ra Xeyofieva, ft$9 apa e/cel 
elcrlv arravre^ oi TeOve&Tes, ti puel^ov dyaObv tovtov 

25 elrj av, 3 dvSpe? ScfcacrTcd', el yap tl$ dfyi/copbevo*; 
€^9 r/ AcSov, diraWayel^ tovtcov \ tqdv (pao~/c6vTcov\\.i 
SiKacrTOQV elvai, evprjcrei 7-01)9 dXr)6od$ Stfcaaras, J 
olirep zeal Xeyovrat e/cel St/cd^ecv, M.lvcq$ re /cal 
c ¥a$ap,av0v<; /cat Ala/cos fcal Tpt7TT6\efio<z, /cal aXXoi 

30 bcrot tgov rjiitOecov Si/catoi iyevovTO iv r<p eavT&v 
pi(p, apa cpavXrj av eir] rj airobrj jjaa ; rj av Upcpec 
%vyyeveo~6ai ical Movaaiop ical ^Ho-loSo? teal 'Opbrjpop 
eiri 77 00 -ft) av ti$ Se^acr av v/jloov ; iyco /juev yap 
TroWdfCLs OekoD reOvdvac, el ravr ecrriv dXrjOfj* 

35 eVel epbotye teal avrS dav/jbaarr) av etr\ r) BtaTpcftrj 
avToQi, orrore evTvyoiyn UaXa/jiijSet, teal AtavTL tS B 
TeXafioovos fcal et tls aWos t&v irdKai&v Sea icpi- 
aiv aSc/cov T€0v7]/cev dvr iirap a/3 aXkovTL ra e/xavTov 
irdQr) 7rpo? ra e/ceivcov, ft$9 iyco olfiai, ov/c av dijSes 

40 etr]. /cal Zt) /cal to fieytcrrov, tovs e/cel i^erd^ovra /cal 
epevv&vra ooenrep 7-01)9 evravOa hidyeiv, tl$ clvtgov 
Cronos ecrriv koX tl$ oterat jiev, eartv S* ov. eirl iroacp 
8' av tl<z, 00 avSpe? St/caaTai, Se^acro e^erdaat rov 
eVl Tpoiav dyayovra rrjv ttoWtjv GTpaTiav rj 'OSvcr- 

45 aia rj ^iavefrov ; rj aWov? p,vpiov<z av tls eliroi /cal C 
avSpas /cal yvvalfca?, ol$ eicel Sca\eye<70at real 
%vvelvai /cal e^erd^etv dp^yavov av eir] evSao/iovLas. 
TrdvTco? ov Srj7rov tovtov ye eve/ca oi eicel aTro/CTei- 
vovcrr Ta Te yap aXka evSacfioveaTepoL elcnv ol e/cel 

50 tgov evOdhe, /cal tjStj tov \onrbv yjpovov dOdvaToi 
elatv, etirep ye Ta Xeyo/meva d\rj6r} ecrTiv. 



XXXIII 42 ATTOAOriA SHKPATOYZ. 39 

XXXIII. 'AXXd teal vfias %pr\, & dvSpes Sl- 
kclgtcll, evekir&as elyai irpbs tov 6ava- Believe me, 

v f , V „ n ^ nr judges, no evil can 

TOV, KCLl €V TL TOVTO OiaVO€i(TUat akr)Ue$ y befall the good 

f , , „ , o, x , r\ * \ >£\ man, living or dy- 

D OTC OVK 6CTTLV aVOOt ayatfCO fCCL/COV 0V06V mg. I entreat you 

„ y« „ . t * '*v > who are my ene- 

OVT6 LCOVTL OVT6 TeXeVTrJGCLVTL, OV06 aLL€- mies to deal with 5 

t /» a \ / / m y sons as * ^ aye 

Xelrai vtto uecov ra tovtov TrpaypbCLTCL* dealt with you. 

ovSe ra i/ud vvv dirb tov avTOfxarov yeyovev, aXXa 

jJLOL SrjXoV icTTL TOVTO, OTL 7]Sr) T€0vdvCLL fCCll CilTTfX- 

Xcu^Qai irpayjjLaTcov fieXTLOv r)v /jlol. Sect tovto kol 
ifjik ovSafjiov d7reTpe^\rev to arj/ieLOV, /ecu eycoye tols 10 
fcaTayfrrjcpLaafjuevoLs fiov teal tol$ KCLTr/y Spots ov irdvv 
yaXeTraivto. kcll tol ov tclvtti tt) Zlovolcl fcaT€yjrr}(f)L- 
%ovto jjlov /cat fcaTrjyopovv, oX)C o16/jl€vol [SXaTTTeiv 
E tovto clvtoIs a^LOv fxepbtyecrOcu. ToaovSe jjl€vtol 
clvtcov Beofiar tov<z vleis fiov, eTreihav r}/3rjacoaL, tl- 15 
fjicoprjcracrOe, co dvSpes, tolvtcl tclvtcl Xvitovvtes, airep 
iyco vjjia<z iXvirovv, idv vficv Sokcoctlv rj ^prjfiaTcov r) 
aXXov tov irpoTepov eirifieXelaOai rj dpeTTj^, kol idv 
BoKooai to elvai /jbrjSev 6We9, 6v€l8l%€T€ clvtols, ccairep 
iyco vjjllv, otl ovk iirijieXovvTai cov Bel, zeal oXovtcll 20 

TL elvCLL OVT€$ OvBeVO? &%LOL. KCLL idv TCLVTCL TTOLTjTe, 

42 Slkcllcl I 7r€7rov0GQ<z iyco ecro/iaL vcf> v/jlcov clvtos T6 
kol oi vlels. dXXd yap rjSr/ copa dirLevaL, ifiol fiev 
diroQavovfikvco, v/jllv Se j3lcoo-o/jl€vol^ oiroTepoL Be 
rjfjLcov ep^ovTCLL iiil dfjL€Lvov 7rpdyfia, dSr/Xov ttclvtl 25 
TrXrjv. rj tcq Oecp. 



NOTES. 

PART I. 

Before the Verdict. 
(First Speech.) 

CHAPTER I. 

i . on fj.€v vjx€is — kyv> 8c. Not 6 tl vfiets fxev — eyw de" because 1 7 A 
the contrast is rather between the two clauses considered as wholes 
than between v/xeis and eyc6. 

w av8p€s ' A0i]vaioi. Socrates reserves the usual form of address 
(w dvdpes diKavTai) for those judges who voted in his favour, cf. 
40 A u/xas yap diKaaras kclXQv 6p6(3s dv KaXoirjv: 40 E and 41 C. 

2. ircirovGaTC vir6. ird(rx €LV as passive to iroielv is followed by 
vtrb (ab), the usual preposition denoting the agent after passive verbs : 
so e/c7Tt7rrw airodvyjaKO) Trp6<TK€ifiai (pevyu airo(f>e6yu) ixavddvu Karip- 
XOfiai oXtIolv £%w etc. are used as passives to eKpdXXcj diroKTeivu) 
irpovTtdeiKO. 5t,d)K(ti airo\p7}(f)i£ofxai d(.5dcrKW Kardyu) alriuijj.cu, etc. 

3. 8* o5v='at all events'. 5' ovv introduces a fact dogmatically 
stated in opposition to the uncertainty of the preceding clause : cf. 
34 E el p£v dappa.Xe'us eyw 2x w — > aXXos \670s, irpbs 5' ovv dbi-av — ov 
fioi 8oiteT KaXbv eli>ai ktX. Cron compares Xen. Anab. I. 3. 5 
el (xkv 8rj 5i/cata iroLr)o~ot), ovk olda' alp^aofxai 5' ovv vp.ds. 

oXCyov sc. belv which is written infra 22 A. 

5. «s frros €iir€tv i.q. paene dixerim : in good authors hardly 
ever if at all = ut ita dicam. The phrase is regularly used to limit 
the extent or comprehension of a phrase or word. It is generally, but 
by no means exclusively, found with ovdets and irdvres : ovdels ws tiros 
et7retV = * hardly anyone' : irdvres ws tiros elirelv = ' nearly every one'. 

A. P. 6 



42 NOTES ON i 17 a 

Cf. infra 22 D and 22 B (with dXlyov diravres). Plato uses it also with 
(padXov (trivial, little) Phil. 55 e: with ovde <r/xucp6v Symp. 192 c: 
as the opposite of d/c/)i/3et Xoycp Rep. I. 341 B : with ^/nravTos Phaed. 
66 A: with dOdvara ibid. 80 d: cf. also Euthyd. 272 B ws eVos elirelv 
ytpovre 8vre i Symp. 209 D aurTJpas rrjs AcucedalfAovos kclI ws eVos elirelv 
(one might almost say) ttjs 'EXAddos, and Prot. 325 C ws giros elirelv 
^vXkrj^dijv Tuv olkwv avarpoiral. In Aesch. Pers. 714 diaireiropdTjTai 
t<x ILepcQv irpdyfxar ws elirelv §iros it modifies the 8ia- of dia- 
ireirSpdrjTai. 

6. avTwv iv IGavjxacra. Oavjidfio tL twos is a usual construction 
e.g. Theaet. 161 B oT(T0' 0^ — Oav/xd^ca rod eralpov o~ov. tCov 
iroXX&v infra is a partitive gen. after £V. 

8. XP 1 ! v|j.ds €v\ap6io-0at. XP^ (the reading of the best mss) 
would mean 'it would be (have been) right ' (implying, 'but you don't 
do it'). Cf. infra 33 D XPV V tyirov, 34 A utvrivd expfy — irapacrx^Oai, 
In the direct XPV was used : Greek like Latin puts such expressions 
categorically and not conditionally (del oportet rather than Zdei dv 
oporteret). In the indirect XPV ma y either remain as here or become 
Xpeir) (Goodwin, Moods and Tenses, p. 148) : it cannot be changed 
to XPW' since a present tense of the direct does not become an im- 
perfect in the indirect. [App. 2.] 
17 b 10. ^p7« i.e. practically: 'they will receive a practical refutation 
at my hands ' : my poor defence will shew that I am far from being 
a clever speaker. 

11. tovto: the antecedent is rb yap — Xiyeiv, Infra avrQv is a 
partitive genitive. Tr. 'this seemed to me the most shameless 
point about them*. 

12. cl p^ apa=nisi forte, cipa marks the sentence as ironical: 
so infr. 38 B el firj apa — fiotiXeade' fioi rip/qcrai. Cf. also Xen. Mem. 
I. 2. 8 el fj,r} dp a rj tt}s dperTjs eirifie'Xeia dia<f>dopd i<TTiv. 

13. d [klv yap kt\. There is no antithetical clause with 
el de m corresponding to this, because the antithesis is already 
expressed in what precedes. Cf. infra ro&rov \xh in 21 D, without a 
following di clause. 

14. ov Ka/rd TovTOvs dvai pr\T(ap = t a.Ti orator, but not after 
their style', p^rwp is merely a variation for dewbs Xtyew. The mea- 
ning is explained by 18 A pyropos de TaXrjdrj Xtyeiv : the language 
may be illustrated from Hdt. I. 121 iraripa re koX fJLrjre'pa evpr)<reis 
ov Kara MiTpaddrrjv re — kq\ rrjv yvvalica avrov. Cf. Thuc. II. 
62. 3 ov Kara ttjv tQv oIkiwv /cat rrjs yrjs xP e ^ av — o.vtti ij dtivafus 



i 17 c PLATO'S APOLOGY. 43 

(palverai and PI. Symp. 211 D ov kcltcl XP V<J ' 10V T€ Ka ^ to-Oyra kclI 
tovs KaXovs wcudas — Sofa cot efoai. ov Kara, toIjtovs as Baumlein 
has shewn (Fleckeisen's Jahrb. vol. 93 p. 115 ff.) is inserted half- 
parenthetically like noyis irapv in 21 B, or fxd\a x<xXe.7rcDs in Xen. 
Hell. VI. 5. 13 Kal dirb fiep tov Tel%ovs fxd\a x<*Xe7rcDs dirrjXdop. 
[Muretus who misunderstood /caret declared ov to be spurious: v. 
App. 2.] 

16. tf ti r\ ov8€V = ' little or nothing'. Xen. Cyr. VII. 5. 45 
tovtwp 8e tup TepieaTTjKOTUit r\ tip a fj ov54va olda, PI. Rep. VI. 
496 C 7) yap not tlpi aXXy rj ovdepl tup ^jxirpoadep ytyope (sc. to 
dai/xopiop o-rj/xeiop). Cf. Pers. Sat. 1. 3 vel duo vel nemo. Infr. 23 c 
we have 6\lya rj ov84p. 

v|jt€is 84 jaov. As the antithesis is between ovtoi and fiov we 
should expect i/xov 8' dKovcreaOe. But the antithesis is not pressed, 
and the similarity of case is allowed to attract v/xeTs to the first place. 
In this way additional emphasis is also thrown on iravav ttjv 
akrjdeiav. 

18. K€KoXXi€ , irTjjj.6VOvs Y€ X070VS. K€K(i\\ie7r7}fjL4vovs is here 
passive. The "passive usage of deponents was avoided by good 
writers in the present and imperfect tenses, and was not common in 
the aorist, although in the perfect it was of frequent occurrence ". 
Rutherford's New Phrynichus p. 186. /caXXte7ret(T0cu = * to use fine 
language' : cf. Ar. Rhet. III. 2. I404 b 16 el 5ov\os KaWieiroiTo rj 
Xtap ptos, airpeire'crTepov. 

19. wenrep 01 tovtwv sc. KeKa\\iiin)VTai. 

pTJp.ao-L T€ Kal dv6[Jta<rLV= < expressions and words'. So in Symp. 
198 B tov koXXovs tup dpofxaTUP Kal prj/xdrup tIs ovk dp &■€• 
wXdyrj &Kotjup ; bpoiiara are names, prj/xara expressions involving a 
predicate. Thus in Crat. 399 A — B Al<ptXos is called an opo/xa: 
Ad' <piXos a prj/xa. In Rep. V. 463 E the sentence t6 ifxbp ev rrpdrrei 
is also alluded to as a pijfxa. The transition was easy to the gram- 
matical use of opojxara and pruxara — nouns and verbs, e.g. Plato 
Soph! 262 A foil, and repeatedly in Aristotle (see following note) 
and the grammarians. 

20. K€Koo-fj.T]|j.evovs sc. with metaphors and tropes )( K$pia or 
unmetaphorical words and expressions. Cf. Ar. Rhet. III. 2. 1404** 
4 foil, tup 5' dpofxarup Kal pTjfxdrup (nouns and verbs) aracpij fxev 
iroteiTa Kijpia, fxrj Taireiprjp de, dXXa KeKOffjxrjfxe'prjp raXXa dpo/xara 
6Va etprjTai ep rots 7repl itoitjtiktjs ktX. 

€iktJ Xe^dfxeva — 6v6|Jiacriv. ef/c^=temere hardly differs from rots 17 C 

6—2 



44 NOTES ON 117 c 

emTVxovew ovop.aciv = ' in the first words that present themselves'. 
Socrates made no preparations for his defence : v. Introd. p. xxxi. 
Cron refers to St Matth. x. 19 orav Be irapa5Qo~LV vp,ds, p,7) ixepip.vr)~ 
<tt]T6 irtos rj rl XaXTJarjTe' dod^Gerat yap vjxlv ev eKeivy rfj Cjpa rl 

\d\7)<T7)T€. 

22. pjSels — irpoo-SoKiqo-dTa) dXXcos. aXXws i.e. that it is not just, 
that what I urge will not be just. On fxrj with 3rd s. of Aor. Im- 
perative in prohibitions (a somewhat rare construction) v. Goodwin 
MT. p. 181. 

ov8€ *y&p clv kt\. : (apart from its being right) it would not be 
becoming either. 

23. rffie ttj TjXiKia = ijuLol T7]\iK$8e ovTi. Hence irkdrrovTi, (not 
irXaTTovari) by the construction Kara gvvcglv. ode constantly = ijj.6s 
as hic = meus. 

24. €ls v\l$.s. vfjLa$ = 5iKaiTTas = diKa<TTi]piov as in Gorg. 521 C 
edvirep elGlw els diKaGT7)piov : v. L. and S. s. v. elffipxofiai. 

25. Kdl |j.€VTot Kal irdvv — irapt€fJLai = ' Yes, and I particularly 
beg and entreat this of you \ The first Kal — 'and': the second 
emphasizes irdvv. ir apie fiat = deprecor. Cf. Rep. I. 341 B ovUv gov 
irapiep.au So infra iraprjTijGafjLrjv in 27 A oirep Kar dpxds vfias 
iraprjT7}adfi7)v. 

28. eirl tcov Tpaircjwv. These rpdire^ai are the tables or coun- 
ters of money-changers and bankers set up in the market-place. 
They were a favourite resort of those who wished to see life. 
Hippias Minor 368 B us eyd> iroTe" gov tjkovov fxeya\avxovjj,e'vov, 
iroWrjv Gocpiav Kal £rj\(x)T7jv Gavrov 8ie%iovTos ev dyopa eirl rats 
rpairi^ais. Cf. Theophr. Char. 21 where it is said to be a trait 
in the character of the p.iKpo(pL\6Tiiu,os 9 rrjs fxev dyopds irpbs rds 
Tpairtfras irpocrfoirdv kt\. 

tfva vfjtwv iroXXol ctKrjKoacri. tva is rarely used in good Attic prose 
writers in the sense of ' where ' : it is so used occasionally in Plato, 
as here. Cf. also Soph. 243 B bpq.s IV eGp.lv avrov irepi rijs diroplas. 
Phil. 61 B IV owe?. 
r 7 D 2 9' Oopvpetv denotes a disturbance of any kind, whether ap- 
plause or the reverse. 

31. Iirl 8iKao-Ti]piov dvaPe'PTjKa. So infra 36 A el /jltj dv^0rj 
"Avvtos. The phrase eirl dtKaGrrjpiov dvafiaiveiv was common for 
appearing before a law-court. Cf. Euthyd. 305 C and Gorg. 486 B. 
Gobel compares the German 'aufs Gericht'. The original reference 
in the dva- of dvap^rjKa was no doubt to the ^fxara or platforms 



i 1 8 a PLATO'S APOLOGY. 45 

from which the accuser and the accused spoke. This is more prob- 
able than to suppose with Cron and Wagner that the reference is to 
the elevated position of the court-house. Cf. note on 31c dva- 
Palvuv els r6 wXrjdos. 

2tt] ■yeyovws ipSoinJKovTa. So in Latin natus septuaginta annos. 
From this it appears that Socrates was born in 469 B.C. [For the 
text v. App. 2.] 

32. drcxvws ovv Icvws ^x<o='I am literally a stranger to': 
drex* , ws = without art, empirically; dr exv ws = literally, absolutely: 
our 'simply' has both these meanings. In Ar. Av. 605 drex^ws 
ovdels = 'literally nobody': v. also on 18 D drex^ws Coairep. £eVws 
£x^ i« q» aireipos elfii. 

Tijs IvGaSei.e. rrjs 8iKai>iKfjs. What this style was is explained 
infra 34 B foil. 

33. (u<nr€p ovv av — |vv€Yivva>o-K€T€ Srjirov av. On the position 
and repetition of av v. Goodwin MT. pp. 61, 62. A good ex- 
ample is Apol. 40 d. 

g€vos= 'stranger', not 'resident alien' (pJetolkos). 

34. <|>a>vfj= 'dialect'. Socrates does not mean to imply that a 
£eVos ever really appeared in person to plead his cause before an 
Athenian court. 

35. Kal 8tj Kal vvv = ovtlj ko1 vvv as in the similar sentence 
(Prot. 334 d) Coairep ovv el er&yx aj/ov VTroKwcpos wv, you av xpW aL — 
fiel^ov cpdeyyecrdai — , ovtoj Kal vvv ktX. In both places vvv is not 
'now', but 'as it is', 'situated as I am', vvv 8e ( = Lat. nunc) is 
very common in this sense, e.g. Prot. 335 c dXXd o~k ex?W W^ 
avyxupe'tv — vvv de* eweidT] ovk edeXets ktX. Cf. infr. 20 B vvv 8* 
eiretdr] avdp&iro) earov et al. 

36. StKaiov. Note the emphatic position of this adjective: 'I 
make this request of you, and in my opinion it is just '. Cf. infr. 
41 C ev tl tovto diavoeladai dXTjdes, otl kt\. The adverb eUorujs is 
sometimes placed at the end of a sentence with much the same effect, 
especially in Demosthenes. 

40. aim] (i.q. tovto) has for its antecedent avTd...|xij. tovto 
which would be the natural expression is attracted into the gender 
of the predicate dpeTrj. So in Phaedo 97 A e7ret 5' eirX^criaaav 
dXX^Xots, avTTj (sc. to TrXTjcndcrai akXr/Xois) apa ahla avTOts eyeveTo 
8voiv yeveadai. 



46 NOTES ON ii 18 a 



CHAPTER II. 

i. SCkciios cijjii diroX. = 'it is right that I should defend myself. 
So iiriTrideLos eiridogos and other adjectives are used personally with 
Inf. where English prefers the impersonal mode of expression: 
v. Goodwin MT. p. 195. 

3. t|/€v8i] KCtTi^y. So I now read, not xf/evdij. \pevdos, not 
\pev5ts, is the opposite of aXrjdts : tr. ' the first lies laid to my 
charge \ 
B 5. i|j,ov -yap — -rrdXcu. Kal before 7rdXac is 'even': 'even of old 
many men have accused me to you, talking now for many years and 
saying nothing true'. For Kal 'even' followed by Kal 'and' Munscher 
(Fleckeisen's Jahrb. 1866 p. 821 foil.) quotes Lys. adv. Eratosth. 
§ 61 ravra 8t iirlaracrde \xlv Kal avrol, Kal oTS* 8ti kt\. Cf. also 
infr. 28 A iroXXobs Kal dXXovs Kal ayadotis and note. For the re- 
verse change from Kal 'and' to Kal 'even' v. supra Apol. 17 c Kal 
fihroi Kal ttolvv. [Others wrongly take Kal iraXai with Xeyopres.] 

8 "Avvrov. Anytus was the most influential of Socrates' 
accusers, v. Introd. p. xxvi. robs dfupi "ApvTOP = t Anytus and his 
friends' (viz. Meletus and Lycon). 

10. €K ircu8ttv= 'in your childhood'. This phrase is used when 
more than one individual is in question, e.g. Rep. III. 403 C, 395 c 
(evdifs £k iraldcop). In Rep. VI. 494 B we find evdi/s hv irately. Where 
only one person is meant we generally have £k iraidos, e.g. Rep. 11. 
374 c. £k iralSwp in Legg. 1. 643 B is only an apparent exception: 
the one man there is typical of a class. 

7rapaXa[i.pdvovT€S = 'taking in hand 5 is used of taking a pupil in 
Ale. I. 121 E rbv iratda irapaXa^^dpovaiP ovs eKeivoi, paacXelovs 
iratSaycoyoi/s dpofmfrvaip. 

11. KaTTj-yopovv Ijjlov ovhlv jxaXXov dXt]0es = 'used to accuse me 
of what is nevertheless not true': ovd£v jjlclXXop sc. in spite of their 
efforts to persuade you. Cf. Symp. 214 A toctovtop €K7tiup otidtp 
fjLaWov fJL7j7roT€ fieOvaOrj. Thuc. II. 62. I top 5£ irovov — jjlt] ytvr\Tal 
T6 irciXtis Kal o$8£p fxaXXop Teptyepcofxeda. [The best MSS have 
fiaXXop ovdep v. App. 2.] 

cos &mv tis S(OKpaTT]s= *that there is one Socrates', rts is 
contemptuous: cf. Plato Symp. 210D dya7r£p 7rai8aplov koXXos tj dp- 
dp u) it ov tip 6s 'content with the beauty of a boy or of some 
poor mistress'. Gorg. 483 B dp8pair68ov tip 6s* 



ii 18 b PLATO'S APOLOGY. 47 

12. crocf>6$ dvrfp. ao<f>6s and its derivatives were often used 
ironically in Socrates' time: cf. Meno 75 c tCov o-o(f><2v — mi epiori- 
k&v Kal 0,7 wvhttikQv and Ion 532 D crocpol jxev irov itxre (jfiels ol pa\f/<p- 
80I Kal vTTOKpiral kt\. Here the epithet serves to identify Socrates 
with the so-called Sophists. Cf. infra 20 A where Evenus is called dv7]p 
Udpios (ro0ds and Xen. Mem. 11. 1. 21 UpofiiKos 6 <rocpos. 

rd re }X€T£copa <(>povTicrT , qs= < one who speculates about the 
heavens '. The noun (ppovTiffT^s is here followed by the same case 
as the verb from which it comes. Cf. Charm. 158 c trappy elvai 
t& epcdTibjjLeva and Aesch. Choeph. 23 %oas irpoTrofiiros 'escorting the 
libations \ There is no sufficient reason for bracketing (ppovTHjTrjs, 
as is done by A. v. Bamberg : ttjv efxty r£ deep vTtjpeatav is a paral- 
lel expression in prose infr. 30 A. Similarly, in Xen. Symp. vi. 6, 
Socrates has the reputation of being tQv fiereibpcov (j>povtlo~tt)s : and 
to this contemptuous use of /xer^ajpos and its derivatives Plato 
alludes in Rep. VI. 488 E and 489 c, where he says the true pilot 
(analogous to the true philosopher in a state) will be called fierecj- 
poaKOTos and a8o\£<rxys and //erewpoX&rx^s by those who are igno- 
rant of navigation : cf. also Eurip. Ale. 962 fF. eyb Kal 5ia pLofoas Kal 
fierdpcrios §{a Kal wXeiffTCov d^d/xevos \6yuv Kpeicrcrov ovdev dvdyKas 
rjvpov. Like vocpos, the term (ppovTLCTtjs had an invidious meaning 
among some of Socrates' contemporaries, v. Aristophanes Nub. 
456 and 1039 : it was also a nickname of Socrates, Nub. 266 : 
cf. Xen. Symp. VI. 6 apa ci), w 2(£/cpctTes, 6 (ppovnar^s eTriKaXoti- 
fievos; 

13. rd wo yfjs, cf. Ar. Nub. 188 jftTovo'iv ovroi tcl Kara yrjs. 
There are no good grounds for holding that Socrates was himself 
addicted to physical speculations, although he had studied astronomy 
to some extent (Xen. Mem. iv. 7. 4 foil.) : he knew but disagreed 
with certain physical theories of Anaxagoras (ibid. 6 — 7). This 
charge completes the identification of Socrates with at least a 
section of the Sophists: v. Prot. 315 c, where Hippias expounds 
astronomy: ecpalvovTo dk irepl (frticrecos re Kal tcov pLereuipuv darpo- 
vofxiKa arret diepcardv tov 'Iiririav, 6 d' iv Opovcp KaOrjiievos e/caVrots 
avrcov ditKpwe Kal die^ei rd epWTtj/jLeva. 

tov tjttg) Xo-yov Kpefrrra) irouSv. This was one of the stock charges 
against the sophistic rhetoric; cf. Ar. Nub. 112 — 115 a^0w rw \6yw, 
tov KpelTTOv 1 cVrts ecrW, Kal tov TfTTova. tovtolv rbv frepov toXv \6yOLV, 
tov T/r-nwa, vlkclv XeyovTa <pao~i TadiKWTepa. Ibid. 889 — 1104 both 
X6701 hold a contest on the stage and the a8iKos \6yos wins. The 



48 NOTES ON ii 18 b 

precise meaning of the expression is ' making the worse appear the 
better cause ' : rjrrcov and Kpdrnav mean worse and better in point 
of justice or morality. See Ar. Nub. 1038— 1040 and Arist. Rhet. 
II. p. 321 (ed. Cope): also Cic. Brut. 30 and Zeller Philos. der 
Griechen 11. 1. p. 181 note 1. \6yos does not here mean 'reason', 
but ' cause ', as Cicero correctly takes it : the usual mistranslation 
Reason* is probably due to the line in Paradise Lost (11. 113) 'his 
tongue Dropt manna and could make the worse appear The better 
reason '. 
18 C 15. ot 8€ivol...Ka/nj'yop<H. The predicate has an article because 
these accusers have already been called deivdrepoi (supra b). 

17. ovSe (ne— quidem) Gcovs vo|iij€iv= "do not believe in gods 
either": as if Plato had said ov fxovov ravra frjTecv d\X ovdk deobs 
vo/JLlf;eiv. ovdi is used in much the same way infr. 21 D dxrirep ovv otic 
ot5a, ovde oiofxai. 

19. &ri 8c Kal. Kal goes with 2rt. 

20. cv •§ av [iaXwrTa eiri<rT€vo-aT€. "In which ye would 
be" (iterative) ''most ready to believe them." av with the aorist 
indicative denotes repetition v. Goodwin MT. p. 47. This view 
(Gobel's) is better than to regard av emo-reto-are as "expressing for 
the past what for the present or future would run ev fj av jxaXiara 
iriGTeijcyaiTe" (Cron). 

22. Ipiipiv (sc. 8Ckk]v)...ov8€vos= "being literally prosecutors 
in a case given by default, where there was no defendant " : for 
arex* / ws= 'literally' v. note on 17 D. Except in this phrase, the fern, 
of tyyjfJLOs is generally like the masculine. There is no reason for 
regarding diro\oyov/x4vov ovdevos as spurious : other examples of 
tautology in the speech are 23 D d\X dyvood(riv, 25 A ol iv rrj e/c- 
kXrja-iay ol iKK\7)<na<TTal, cf. 26 A, 30 E, 37 C, 40 B. 

$ 8£ it. 01X07. sc. tovt' io~riv, whence on. Sometimes on 
is omitted as in Symp. 220 A (cited by Cron) 6 it&vtwv dav/ua- 
ffTdrarov, XuKparrj fxeOijovra ovdels irwirore iupdicei dvdp&iruv : some- 
times it is replaced by yap e.g. Ar. A v. 514 d£ detvoTarov y earlv 
dirdvTWV 6 Zet)s yap 6 vvv jSacrtAetW derov 8pvtv Zcmqicev fyuv kt\. 
18 D 24. kwjjlwSottoios i.e. Aristophanes cf. 19 c. Other comic poets 
(chiefly Amipsias and Eupolis) had also satirised Socrates upon the 
stage : v. Introd. pp. viii and ix. The form KwnySoiroibs rather than 
KtofjLcpdioiroios is supported by the authority of Moeris (KWfiydoTroiol 
'AttikQs, K(t)fjL(j)5io7roiol ^JSWijvucws) and by Ar. Pax 734 (kw/x^So- 
iroir)Tri$), The form is etymologically incorrect : but some light is 



ii i 9 a PLATO'S APOLOGY. 49 

perhaps thrown on it by the regular use of rpayupdol where we should 
expect Tpaycpdlat for the exhibition of tragedies, cf. Ar. Av. 512 h 
tol(tl Tpayip8ols and Kock's note. Wohlrab thinks the former ku- 
fiipdoiroLos may have owed its origin to the false analogy of /cw/xy5o- 
di5a<TKa\os. See App. 2. 

26. ot 8£ Kal avrol ir€Tr€io-ji€Voi= ' some it may be because they 
have been themselves convinced'. The natural form of this sentence 
would be o<tol de, oi /-iej/...xpc6/iej/oi, ot 8£ Kal avrol ireirei<rixe'voi 
aWovs ireidopres, v/mcls dviireidov. For ol 8e and the like without a 
preceding- ot fiev cf. Theaet. 181 D dtio etdrj Kivrfffews, clWoIuglv, 
tt)V de <popdv, Soph. 248 A, Soph. O. T. 1229 o<ra Kevdei rd 5' 
avTW is to 0cD$ (pave? kccko,. Analogous is '4vlol 6° vfxQp /cat pieipdKia 
in c without preceding &101 ixtv. 

27. dirop«TaToi= 'the hardest to meet'. 

28. IvTdvGot sc. eirl rb dLKaar^ptov which is expressed infr. 40 B. 
aVa/3t/3acra<70cu is the causal corresponding to av apijvai, v. supra 
on 17 D eirl diKaaTrjpiov aVa/3^/3?7/ca. 

29. aT6xv<3s wo-7r€p=* literally as it were'. The phrase is 
frequent in comparisons: cf. Symp. 217 C arex^cos Cicnrep epacrr^s 
iraiducols e7rt/3ou\etfw*'. See also infr. 30 E a'rex^cDg — TrpoaKelfievov kt\. 
and cf. supra note on drex^ws ovv |6>ws £xw 17 D. 

o-Kia|iax€iv = ' fight with shadows', 'beat the air'. In Rep. 
520 C u7ro a-KLafiaxovPTOjy re irpbs d\\rj\ovs Kal aracna^bvrwv it 
means ' fighting for shadows'. Here re joins the phrase GKiapLaxeiv 
diroXoyovfjLevojt to eXtyxw* The ZXeyxos was a recognised portion of 
the defendant's speech : it follows infra 24 D ff. 

31. d£u6o-aT€ = ' believe': originally * value'. The change of 
meaning is like that of the Latin existimo (ex-aestimo). 

34. €K€ivovs i.e. rovs iraKat. eKehos (ille) is applied to those 18 E 
more remote in point of time. 

37. eUv = ' very well ' marks the transition to the real work of the 
defence, elev was pronounced elev with intervocalic aspiration as in 
raws evo't evav. This is abundantly attested by ancient grammarians, 
as Uhlig has shewn (Fleckeisen's Jahrb. 1880 p. 790 foil.). Prob- 
ably the word has nothing to do with elfxl : for on such a theory 
its number and mood, no less than its pronunciation, can hardly be 
accounted for : it may be connected with eta as e'weirev is with e'lreira. 
Cf. the Homeric el 5' dye, if=eTa dye (Monro Horn. Gr. p. 234). 

39. 8iaPo\?fv = ' prejudice '. 1 9 A 

&rx€T€ = ' conceived', not 'entertained'. The aorist 'e'axov means 



50 NOTES ON n 19 a 

'got' 'acquired* not 'had*. Eur. Here. Fur. 4 G^Sas £<r%ej> 'gat 
Thebes'. PI. Gorg. 519D crxovr as dk diKaiovtivriv. 

40. ravm\v sums up in one word the clause r\v — &7%€Te. Cf. 
infr. 35 A — B ol 8ca(p4poVT€S — ovs avrol iavrQv — irpoicpivovoiv, ovtoi 
ktX. 

42. tt\(ov iroujorai i.q. proficere= 'be successful'. 

43. ov irdw = < not exactly' i.e. 'not at all', by the figure called 
litotes or meiosis: among Greek grammarians it was often called 
2jji,(f>a<ri$. So in English ' not quite ' means ' not exactly ' or ' not at all ' 
according to the tone in which it is pronounced. Cf. Riddell 
Digest of Platonic idioms § 139 and Thompson on Plato Gorg. 457 e. 

|X€ Xav6dv€i=me latet. 

44. t« 9e<S is nearly equivalent to ry Ode? but is less 
impersonal. 



CHAPTER III. 

With this chapter begins Socrates' defence properly so called. 
Chapters ill. — x. are directed against the irpwroi KCLT-qyopou 
19 B 3. McX/rrros p.€ 6Ypd\|/aTO rx\v *ypcuf>i]v TavTnv = ' Meletus drew 
up this indictment against me'. Meletus figured as Socrates' chief 
accuser, v. Introd. p. xxvi. ypa^-q is a criminal prosecution, under- 
taken in the name of the state : 81kt} is the name for a private action. 
For the construction cf. Euthyph. 2 B riva ypacp-qv <re y4y pair toll; 

4. etev v. on 18 E above. 

6. wo-ircp oSv...avTwv=*Well I must read their affidavit as it 
were and take them for formal accusers', wenrep qualifies Karriybpwv 
rrjp avTUiAoelav and dvayv&vai. At the preliminary part of a trial 
(apaKpi<Tt.s) both parties gave in a written declaration upon which 
they were sworn (avTco/nocrla) : cf. infr. 27 C ev ry di>Tiypa<pfj and note. 

7. ir€pi€p*yd£erai = 'makes himself a nuisance', cf. irepiTTorepov 
Trpaynarevojitvov 20 C. irept.~ denotes that he meddles with too much 
or with more than the rest of mankind (tojv d'XXwz' 20 c), viz. 
physics and dialectic. 

19 C 12. KwjJLwSict viz. the Clouds: see Introd. p. ix. foil. 

ScoKpaTi] nvc£ = 'one Socrates' implies that the Socrates of the 
comedy was very different from the Socrates of real life. 

Tr€pi<j>€p6[i.€vov=' swinging about'. In Nub. 225 Socrates, 



iv i 9 d PLATO'S APOLOGY. 51 

speaking from a rappSs or wicker-basket (£tt€it ct7rd rappovrovs deovs 
virepcppovels ; verse 226) says depo^arco koX Trepuppovu top rfkiov. 

14. ovt€ (Ji€7a ovt€ fiiKpov. So in 21 B and 24 A. In 19 D 
we have rj fiucphv fj fieya. For the position of ire" pi (which belongs 
to wv) cf. Plato Legg. VII. 809 E 7 pap, fxdr wv eiiropev d*s oi>x Ikolvov 
?X €L s irtpi t6 irp&TOv. wept and hetta are the only two prepositions 
that may follow their case in the best Attic prose. 

I 5' 01 OC ^s aTi|j.dJft)v: ironical. Cf. Xen. Mem. 1. 1. n: 
Socrates was no physicist, aXXd koX tovs (ppovTlfovras to, toiclvtcl 
[lupalvovTas ctareSei/o't/e. The study of physics, except in so far as it 
served some practical end, Socrates not only despised, but thought 
impious, v. Mem. I v. 7. 6 ovt€ x a P^ €cr ^ aL ^ eo ^ & yyeiTO rbv 
frrjTovPTa, a iKelvoL <ra<p7jplcrcu ovk efiovX-qdrjcrav. 

17. TocrcujTas 8ticas='so many charges': enough that I am 
accused of physical speculations and sophistry without being charged 
with pretending to despise what I have no knowledge of, i.e. with 
thinking that I know when I am ignorant : the gravest of all possible 
accusations, according to Socrates, v. infra ch. VI. foil. |rq...<J>iryoi|u 
is the expression of a wish. [App. 2.] 

18. dXXd 7dp='but in point of fact'. Cf. Phaedr. 228 A 
d\\a yap ovdtrepd eari tovtwp. So infr. 20 c and 25 c. The phrase 
probably originated through an ellipse as if ' but (I do not speak of 
these things with contempt) for etc.' : but all consciousness of the 
ellipse had disappeared by Plato's time. Others say that yap has 
its old meaning =7 ap' and there is no ellipse. 

22. 01 toioxJtow sc. ol aKTjKoores. 1 9 

25. TOiavT i.e. ipevdi}. 

TctXXa not raXXa because — ra <£XXa: mss however generally 
write raXXa. 

26. ircpl k\i.ov logically belongs to the following clause : it is 
attracted into the main sentence as so often in Greek. 



CHAPTER IV. 

I. ovt€...ouS£ 7*. We rarely find oifre followed by otide and 
only when special emphasis is thrown on the second clause : here the 
emphasis is further intensified by ye. So Rep. VI. 499 B otire 7roXis 



52 NOTES ON iv 19 d 

oUtb irdkiTcia ovdi y avf]p. Cf. also Soph. O. C. 1297 ovt els ZXey- 
Xov x et pos v 5' Zpyov fJLokuv. 
19 E 4. ovSe TovTo = ne hoc quidem. 

Iirel Kal tovto. Here iirel^ 1 although', 'and yet* (quanquam). 
Its force is obscured by an ellipse: '(I wish it were) for etc.' Cf. 
Prot. 335 c iyb 5e ra fxaKpa ravra ddvparos, eirei if3ov\6jJL7)v av olos 
t elvai and Symp. 188 a: see also infra note on 20 A. The use of 
iirei with imperatives is nearly akin e.g. Hipp. Min. 369 A a'W 
oi>x evprjaeis — ov ycbp Zgtiv* eirel <n> dire 'for' (sc. if there is) 'you 
should name it \ 

6. TopYias T6 6 A€ovTivos../Iinrias 6 'HXeios. 

Gorgias of Leontini in Sicily first visited Athens in 427 B.C. at 
the head of an embassy sent to ask assistance against Syracuse. He 
shortly afterwards settled in Athens and delivered lectures (iirideL- 
£ets) there and in other Greek towns for large sums of money. He 
died in Thessaly at the age of more than 100 years. We possess a 
considerable fragment of an Epitaphios or Funeral Speech written 
by him, as well as several shorter pieces of a very rhetorical nature. 
They shew that peculiar antithetical and ornate style of eloquence 
for which Gorgias was famous (Yopyte?a p^/nara Xen. Symp. II. 26). 
In his philosophical views Gorgias was a sceptic : he occupied the 
same position in relation to the Eleatic school as Protagoras 
occupied in relation to the Heraclitean. (See on Gorgias the Ap- 
pendix to Thompson's edition of Plato's dialogue bearing that name.) 

Prodicus of Ceos (the birthplace of Simonides), junior by several 
years to Gorgias, was famous for his careful study of synonyms and 
synonymous expressions: see the amusing parody of his style in 
Prot. 337 A — c. He was very popular as a teacher and charged 
a heavy fee (Crat. 384 B): among his pupils we hear of Damon, 
Theramenes, Euripides and Isocrates : even Socrates calls Prodicus 
his teacher, as he does Aspasia and Diotima, although probably he 
means no more than that he enjoyed the privilege of personal inter- 
course with them (Meno 96 D, Prot. 341 A : cf. Menex. 235 e and 
Symp. 201 d). The well-known apologue of Heracles at the cross- 
roads was one of Prodicus' most popular lectures (Xen. Mem. 11. 1 
21 ff.). 

Hippias of Elis, a contemporary of Prodicus, was one of the most 
learned of all the Sophists. We are left to infer that he had an 
extensive if not sound knowledge of Astronomy, Geometry, Arith- 
metic, Philology, Music, Mythology, History and Archaeology 



iv 2oa PLATO'S APOLOGY. 53 

(Hipp. Major 285 B ff.): he also invented a system of mnemonics 
(fivTjfjLoviKov rix v W a Hipp. Min. 368 d). On one occasion he is said 
to have appeared at Olympia with nothing on his person that he 
had not made himself (Hipp. Min. 368 B foil.). 

8. olos t* €(TTlv...pov\ci>vTai. After oUs r iarlv we should 
expect the infinitive : instead of which we have the finite verb by the 
dmKokovdla common in a spoken speech. Cron points out that there 
is rhetorical force in the anacoluthon here : the audience might be 
led by olos r' kariv to expect some other verb, for example ircubeveiv : 
the shock of surprise thus lends additional effect to the really im- 
portant point, which is expressed in tovtovs ireiOovai. 

9. ots ^€<tti. . . povXcovTdi = ' who may associate with any of theii 
fellow- citizens they like without paying a fee', t-vveivai. and £vvov- 
o~la are used of the intercourse between pupil and teacher: cf. 

Theaet. 151 A deofxevoi rrjs ifMrjs ^vv overt as diroKwXvei %vv- 

eivai. 

13. xdpiv irpo<r€i8€vai: 'feel gratitude besides'. irpoceiUvcu is 20 A 
more emphatic than 7rpoo-ei5oras, which one might expect here. 

eirel kt\. '(I could mention more) for etc.': 'for that matter 
there is also another wise man here from Paros' : v. on 19 E iirel /cat 

TOVTO. 

14. Sv *n<r06|JLTjv. Socrates implies that he has not himself met 
Evenus. With the construction contrast 22 D xiadb^-qv avrcov...olofX€- 
vwv. There the gen. is used because Socrates had met them 
himself. 

16. gv|MravT€S= 'all put together'. 

KaXXta tw TttitovCkov : Callias, son of Hipponicus, a rich and 
prodigal Athenian, was a great patron of the Sophists. Protagoras, 
Hippias, Prodicus and others appear as his guests in the amusing 
scene in the Protagoras 314 B ff. Callias spent all his money and 
died in poverty. 

'18. vi€€. vlos in good Attic is declined in the singular according 
to the second declension (except gen. and dat. vttos vie? as well as 
vlov ufy): in dual and plural forms of the third declension are alone 
used vlte (vlij) vUoiv vleis viicop vUvi viels (Rutherford N. Phr. 
p. 142). 

19. ir«\o) tJ \Looyju) kytv(o-dr\v = 'had been born foals or 
calves'. So in Mem. iv. 4. 5 Socrates expresses surprise that it 
should be so hard to find a man to teach justice, when there is no 
lack of people ready to teach shoemaking, carpentry, riding, etc. 



54 NOTES ON iv 20 a 

See also Lach. 184 D — E. In Prot. 319 e ff. and Meno 93 B ff. 
Socrates seeks to shew that ttoKltik^ aperii cannot be imparted by 
teaching, otherwise Themistocles and Pericles and other great states- 
men would surely have imparted it to their sons and wards. 

20. 8s fywXXev = 'who might have been expected to'. fyeWev 
is still part of the conditional sentence, cf. iredpa/xpLTjif supra 18 A and 
tyeWov in 38 B. 
20 B 23. vvv 8£='but as it is', cf. supra on 18 A. 

25. dv0ptt7rh>Ti$ T€ Kal ttoXitiktjs : for as Aristotle says (Pol. 1. 
2. 1253 s 2) avOpwiros (pvaei iroXiTLKhv ffiov. 

28. Evt^vos-.-itcvtc jjlvwv. Note the brevity and symmetry of 
the answer. Evenus was a sophist who attained some distinction as 
a poet (Phaedo 60 D : for some of his elegies v. Bergk Poet. Lyr. 
Gr. 11. p. 269 ff.) and rhetorician (Phaedr. 261 a). There were two 
poets of this name : the one here mentioned is probably the younger 
of the two. 

30. gx€i...SiSacric€i. The best mss have $x°h Dut as there is a 
slight harshness in the collocation of the optative and indicative, and 
as the indicative is more in harmony with the direct tone of the 
Apology, I follow Riddell, Schanz, Gobel and Krai in reading £%ei. 
%X 0L is of course defensible, since in Indirect speech Greek retains or 
changes the moods of the Direct according as the meaning is to be 
put more or less vividly. Goodwin MT. pp. 166 — 168. 

31. IjajjAws i. q. fxerplcos here = 'at a moderate fee*. For 
ifjL/jLe\(3s = i cheaply' cf. <?/i/*eX6rrciTa = 'smallest' Legg. VI. 760 A. 

20 C 33* ttXX* ov ydp v. on 19 c. 



CHAPTER V. 

2. to <rov...7rpa'yjjLa= < But what is your profession?' sc. as 
opposed to that of the Sophists : hence rb crbv is put in the place of 
emphasis. For irpayiia= 'profession', 'business', cf. Theaet. 168 B 
fori <f>i\oa6<pi0i> fuaovvras rod to rb irp ay pa (sc. rrjv <f>iko<TO(f>lav) 
a7ro(f>av€ts : so also Phaed. 61 c. Others translate 'how is it with 
you?' comparing Crito 53 C, but wpaypaTevopipov and ZwpaTTes fix 
the meaning here as = ' profession '. 

4. ov yap 8i]irov...'n'pa7fJLaT€vo[JL€Vov. This is not a conditional 
clause, as ovUv shews: tr. 'for surely all these stories and reports 



v 20E PLATO'S APOLOGY. 55 

have not grown up about you while you have been doing nothing 
more than other people \ 

5. ireptTT^TCpov irpa7|iaT€vojJtivov v. on irepiepyd$eT(u supr. 
19 B. Church translates * engaged in some pursuit out of the 
common \ 

frreiTa = tamen : cf. Aesch. Eum. 653 — 654 rb fi-qrpbs aXfx 8/j.aifiop 
4kx£cls ire'Sot, € ire it' ep "Apyet dufiar oUrjaet, warpos; Phaed. 70 E 
cwayicr) ttov i£ £\&ttovos 6ptos irporepov Sire it a [xel£ov ytypeaOai; 
See also on eZr* ovk — alirx^et 28 B infra. 

6. €i [lt\ T1...0I iroXXoC=' unless you were doing something 
different from the majority of men ': not 'unless you kad been doing*. 
This sentence presents the fact expressed in ov8h...irepLTTOTepop 
irpay/maTevofxivov in a slightly different light : while irepiTTQP is quan- 
titative, aXkoiov is qualitative. [Some critics reject the clause: v. 
Appendix 2.] 

8. ircpl <rov avTO(rx€8idtcojjL€v=' judge you unadvisedly'. The 
verb auro(rxe5tci^w means * to act or speak offhand', e.g. Phaedr. 236D 
avT0<rxe8t.dfwp irepl tQp at/rw?= 'extemporising': Xen. Mem. ill. 
5. 21 tCov 8k (TTpaTrjyQv 61 ir\eio~Toi avTO<rxe8Ld£ovo~iP : hence 
speak, think, decide hastily or unadvisedly, e. g. Euthyphro 16 A 
ovk^tl vir dyvoias avToax^^id^ca. 

14. 81* ovSev d\\' r\ 8td = non nisi propter. a\\' is of course 20 D 
d\\d: its connection with dXXos is clearly seen in this phrase (cf. 

Lat. ceterum). d\X T7 = nisi: so infra 34 B riva dXXop exovat \6yov — 
dW y\. Where the notion of difference needs emphasizing, we find 
aWo r q, e.g. 29 A infr. ovdeu a Wo hcTiv 97 8ofce?p <ro<j>bv elmi. 

15. ^<rx , HKa=have obtained, cf. note on eVxere supr. 19 a. Cron 
cites Phaedr. 241 B vow tj8tj €<txv k ^ Ka ^ (reauxppoPTjKus. 

irotav 8tj o-cxjnav tclvti)v= iroia 8-q Icttip q aocpla avTrj; For the 
dropping of 8id cf. Polit. 283 c irepl 8tj tovtwp clvtwp 6 \6yos — 
6pd(3s dv ylyvoLTo. tIpup; where tLpq)p = irepl tlpcop, and for the 
accusative cf. Rep. IX. 588 B eitcopa irXdaaPTes tt)s tyvxys — Hoiap 
Tipd; Meno 73 E. 

16. dvOpwrrCyq <ro(|>ia= 'the wisdom possible to man'. Socrates 
professed to study only 8ttl toi iv /xeydpoiai ko\kop r' dyadop re reVv/crai 
(Diog. Laert. II. 21). 

18. iuCJo) nvd tj kcit dvOpwirov <ro(|>Cav='a wisdom too great 20 E 
for man'. Socrates held that man cannot know external nature and 
should not try to (Mem. iv. 7. 6) : if we would foreknow any of its 
phenomena, we are to betake ourselves to divination (ibid. 10). 



56 NOTES ON v 20 e 

19. rj ovk <i\(o rC Xeyw = * or I know not how to describe it '. An 
ironical way of hinting that it is no wisdom at all. 

20. Iirl SiaPoXfj ttj !p,fj='to raise a prejudice against me'. 
e/uLrj stands for the objective genitive. Cf. Gorg. 486 A evpola yap 
epQ rrj o~fj. 

21. pi 0op-upTi<rr]T€ sc. now, dp 5o£w tl vjjup fi4ya \4yeip. Infra 
2 1 A and 30 c fjLT] dopvfieiTe is used, because the request is more 
general, v. Goodwin MT. p. 180. 

22. |Ji€"ya X€*y€iv='talk big', 'speak arrogantly': Soph. Aias 
386 fjLrjdev juity' etirys: Phaed. 95 B fxrj fie'ya \4ye. So fitya 
<ppovelvz= ' be proud '. 

ov ydp 4|x6v Ipw tov \070v. There is probably an allusion to 
a line in Euripides' lost tragedy called Me\aj>i7r7r?/ r) acxptf. Cf. 
Sympos. 177 A i] fxkv ovp dpxv rod \byov icrl Kara ttjp "EvpLiridov 
Me\cu>t7T7r?7J>* ov yap ejuds6/*v0os, aWa $aldpov Tovde. The line 
is Koi/K i/JLos fivOos, dXK efiTjs firjTpbs irdpa (Dindorf Poet. Sc. Graeci 5 
p. 327, Frag. 488). 

23. d|woxp€cov i.q. d^ibiriGTOP. Note the order dZioxpewp rbv 
\kyovTa (so ejibp top \6you, cf. also infra 31 C LKavbv...rbv fiaprvpa). 
The expression is equivalent to d^toxpeois earlp 6 Xtycop els 6p 
apolffio. 

24. ttjs "yap €p.r}s sc. aortas, but Socrates avoids the appearance 
of arrogance by substituting el 8r) ris ecrrt (ro</>ia, 'if it be wisdom of 
a sort'. 

25. teal ol'a recalls iroiav supra D. 

26. Xaip€<j>wvTa •ydp %<rre irov= 'I suppose you know Chaere- 
phon': yap introduces the anecdote. For other examples of the 
introductory ydp (by derivation =7' dp' = ye dpa = l we\l then') v. 
infr. 21 A, 24 B, 30 C ev yap tare, and 31 B epdhde dp Karapo^aire* 
ov yap dpOpuiripip ZoiKe kt\. It is especially frequent after TeKixr\piop 
d£, o"r]fjLe?op de 1 and the like, and it has no equivalent in English. 
The Latin equivalent is enim, e.g. Cic. de Fin. in. 59 quod efficitur 
hac etiam conclusione rationis : quoniam enim etc. 

Chaerephon was a warm friend of Socrates (Xen. Mem. 1. 2. 48, 
v. also Charm. 153 B XaipeQ&p 8e are Kal /xapifcbs Cop, dp a7rr)5r}(r as 
e/c fi^GWP 'idei irpos fie Kai /ulov Xafiojmepos ttjs x €L P° s i w Sc6/c/)ares, i) 5' 
6s, 7rws ejwdrjs eK TTjs fiaxys',) and an enthusiastic student of philoso- 
phy (Ar. Nub. 501 foil.). Xenophon tells us he was one of those 
who sought the society of Socrates to improve his own moral 
character and not to acquire oratorical and forensic skill. In Ar. 



v 2i a PLATO'S APOLOGY. 57 

Nub. 103 — 104 he is coupled with Socrates as one of the ibxp^vres 
and dvvTrddrjroi : in the Birds (1564) he is nicknamed WKTepis 
or 'bat' on account of his thin voice (TeufFel on Nub. 104). 

28. T<5ir\ii0€i, i.e. the democratic party. Cf. Polit. 291 D 17 to 21 A 
ir\r]dov$ apxVt SrjfJLOKparla Totivofxa Kkrjdeicra. Chaerephon was 
almost the only member of the Socratic circle who was genuinely 
attached to the Athenian democracy, v. Zeller Philos. der Griechen 
II. 1, p. 188. 

€Tatpos T€ (sc. i^v) kclC. ercupos of political partisanship as in 
Gorg. 510 A rrjs vTrapxoiJ(T7)s 7ro\iTelas fraipov elvai. For the con- 
struction cf. Phaedo 69 B fir] <riaaypa<pla tls rj 7) toichjtt) apery) Kal 
t<£ 6vtl dvdpcnrodcodrjs re (sc. rj) Kal ovdeu vyih ovd' dXrjOes exovaa 
and Theaet. 158 B. [App. 2.] 

t^v <{nryi]v TavTTjv. In 404 B.C., after Athens was captured by 
Lysander, began the tyranny of the Thirty. Fifteen hundred 
citizens were summarily put to death : more than 5000 went into 
exile. In the following year the exiles under Thrasybulus defeated 
their opponents and returned to Attica through the mediation of 
King Pausanias (whence fied 1 vfxCov KarrfXde : Karfyxonai is regularly 
used of returning from exile). ravrr\v = ' the recent '. 

30. <r<|>o8p6s = ' vehement*. Plato elsewhere calls him fiaviKos : 
see Charm. 153 B quoted above on line 26. 

Kal 811 itot€ Kal='So once he went to Delphi'. Kal 8rj Kal is 
here used to introduce an example of his vehemence: cf. supra 
18 A. 

3 1 . tovto jiavTeuo-ao-Gai. tovto refers forward to ijpero yap kt\. 

32. oirep \€'y«= 'as I said ' supra 20 E. The present is common 
in phrases of this kind. So supr. 17 B uicnrep iy& X£yo>: infr. 33 c 
ws eyd> (prj/uu. 

33. -qpcTO 7<lp v. supr. on 20 E Xaipetpvvra yap tare irov. The 
yap is not to be translated. 

,dv€t\€V o5v ktX. 'So the priestess answered', ovv does not 
refer back to fiaprvpa vfiiv irapigofiai rbv Beov (20 e) as Cron thinks : 
it merely continues the narrative. So 20 A tovtov ovv dvrjpofirjv : 
Phaed. 59 E elaLovres ovv KareXafi^avofiev rbv fxev SuKparrj kt\. 
Neither the oracle given by the Scholiast on Ar. Nub. 144 (<ro0ds 
2o0ok\tJs, cocpoSrepos 5' Evpiirldrjs) nor that in Diog. Laert. II. 5. 37 
(dvdpQv airdvTW ^cjKpdrrjs co<p(vraTos) has any claim to be considered 
genuine: but there is of course no doubt as to the story itself, 
although Athenaeus v. 218 E refuses to believe it. Cf. also Plut. 

A. P. 7 



58 NOTES ON v 21 a 

adv. Colot. p. 1 1 16 E. On the effect of this oracle upon the life and 
profession of Socrates see Introd. p. vii. 

35. dSgXtfjds, viz. Chaerecrates (Xen. Mem. 11. 3. 1). 



CHAPTER VI. 

21 B 1. [i.4\\a *ydp. This clause explains &v eWa : yap should not 
be translated. 

5. ovTC |A€-ya ovt€ o-fJitKpov v. on 19 C. 

6. <ro<|>6s cov. This might have been o*o0y ovti. Cf. 22 c 
i/jLavTy yap £ v v tj d 77 ovdev iirio-TapL^vip. 

7. \(yei <|>d<rKCQv = * mean by asserting '. \£yw often = * I mean ', 
e.g. Ar. Eq. 1059 tL tovto Xeyet. Infr. 21 E tov xpwpbv ri X^yet. 
cJ)dcrKa)v (often = ' pretending') conveys a slight feeling of distrust. 

8. ov "yap StJttov \|/€v8eTa£ "ye. Cf. Rep. II. 382 E iravTy apa 
dxpevdes to baiixoviov re /cat to Oecovl Pind. Pyth. IX. 42 tov 
ov Oe/JLLTOV \pevhei Biyelv. 

10. JJL071S irdvv = ' with great reluctance': v. on 17 B ov /caret 
roi/rovs. 
21 C 13. to jj,avT€tov = ' the oracle', not 'the response', as t$ 
XPWPV shews. 

14. <rv 8' k\kl &j>Tjo-0a. The xpV^/^os is personified, as \6yos so 
often is in Plato. 

15. 6v6|xaTi = ' by name ' : Xen. Anab. I. 4. n 7roXts...9d^a/cos 
6vop,aTi, 

16. irpos ov goes with evador, not of course with <tkoitQv. 
Cron compares Gorg. 485 B o^oiototov 7rd<r%w irpos tovs 0tXocro- 
(povvras uxjirep irpos tovs xf/eWt^ofievovs /cat iralfovTas. 

17. Kal 8iaX€7ojj.€vos avrai, ^8og4 poi. After dtaXeyofxevos avT$ 
we should expect eyvwv, T observed', or the like. e'5o£<* ^01 is put 
instead by a not infrequent anacoluthon. Cf. Legg. in. 686 D airo- 
j3X^as yap irpos tovtov tov aTo\ov...edo^4 puot irayicaXos re dvai 
kt\., Xen. An. Ill, 2. 12 eu£a/-te*/oi tt} , Apre/-tt§t...e'5oJe^ aurots. 
[App. 2.] 

21 D 22. €VT€v0€V='by so doing', inde. 

23. irpos €[Aavr6v €XoYi£6p.t]v = mecum reputabam. So Euthyphro 
9 C irpos ifiavTov gkottQ)^ Charm. 160 E irpos kavrbv biavKeipaixevos, 



vii 21 e PLATO'S APOLOGY. 59 

IXoYt^ojA-qv on. on here introduces the Direct as supra in C: 
"I thought to myself 'I am wiser than this man'" (Church). 

25. koXov K&yaGov. In good Attic we always find KaXos Kaya- 
dos (whence KaXoKayadia and the late KaXoKayadiKos) not kclXqs /cat 
dyados. Plato and other writers occasionally use KaXos re Kayados. 
The phrase is generally used of persons in Plato : more rarely as 
here of things: cf. Gorg. 518 C ovk eiralovras KaXbv k ay ad op 
ovtev. In Socrates' time the name KaXol Kayadol was a frequent 
appellation of the oligarchical party (see Xen. Hell. II. 3. 12: 
Thuc. VIII. 48 totjs re Ka\oi>s KayaOovs ovofia^ofxhovs : PI. Rep. 
VIII. 569 A tQv irXovalwv re Kal KaXCov KayaOCov Xeyoiievuv ev rrj 
7ro\et), just as in the days of Theognis the words * good ' and 
'bad* were applied c not with reference to any ethical standard, 
but to wealth as contrasted with poverty — nobility with low birth 
— strength with weakness — conservative and oligarchical politics 
as opposed to innovation' (Grote in. p. 45 note 3). The ex- 
pression was laid hold upon by Socrates and his followers, and 
used by them as an epithet of praise, not for political views, — for 
Socrates was no politician,— but for moral excellence. It is very 
probable that the habitual use of Ka\bs Kayados by Socrates as 
a term of commendation aggravated the suspicion that he favoured 
the oligarchical party and so contributed indirectly to his condemna- 
tion and death. See Introd. p. xxv. 

27. wo-ircp ovv='as in point of fact'. So Phaedr. 242 e el 5' 
ZaTW, (jjairep ovv can 9eos. 

goiKct -yovv = 'I seem at any rate'. It is not necessary to read 
7' ovv with Cron and Gobel. 

29. d |*t] o!8a. fxrf not ovk because this is a conditional relative 
sentence: Goodwin Gk. Gr. pp. 276 — 277. 

30. -gar this and not yew is the only good Attic form of the 
1st Sing. Imperfect of eT/u: v. infra on 36 C. 



CHAPTER VII. 

2. on dtrr]\Qav6\i.r]v depends on alcrdapofieuos: 'perceiving both 21 E 
with pain and apprehension, that I was making enemies '. Others 

(less correctly) refer oti to all three verbs. [App. 2.] 

3. 6|xws 8e dvayKaiov €8ok€i = o/aws 5£ avayKaiov 7)yovfJLei>os ehat, 
but the use of the finite verb where we should expect the participle 

7—2 



6o NOTES ON vii 21 e 

to balance aladavofievos [ih imparts a colloquial air to the sentence. 
Cron compares Lach. 196 E rovro 5£ Xtyw ov iraltuv, aKK dvay- 
koXov otfAai: v. also infr. 29 E, 36 A. 

5. Itcov ovv. 'So I must go'. Socrates vividly represents the 
necessity (avayiccuov line 3) of the case by using the direct form, as if 
he were addressing himself. Cf. Xen. Hell. I. 1. 27 Trapyveo-av 
avdpas dyadobs elvai, fJL€ju,vr)/j,4vovs ticras re vavfxaxLas ... vevucrj- 
kcltc kt\. Cf. also infr. 27 A apa yviacrerai. 

6. vi\ rbv Kvva. We are told that Socrates swore by the dog, 
the goose, and the plane-tree tva fi-rj 6eoi>$ 6/xvijr) (Philostrat. Vit. 
Apoll. VI. 257 ad fin.): but v. infr. 24 E vrj t^ "Hpav, from which it 
is clear that his conscience did not forbid him to swear by gods too. 
We also hear of people swearing by Xaxava (Suidas s. v. 'Pa5a- 
fACLvdvos opicos), Kpap,^y\^ K&irirapLS the caper-plant (Athen. IX. 370 
B and c), and d/xvydaKr} the almond (Eupolis Bdirrai Frag. VII. 
ed. Mein.). This style of oath was called 'Fadafxdvdvos SpKos. The 
oath was supposed to date from times of primitive piety : according 
to the Scholiast on Ar. Av. 521 Rhadamanthys would not allow his 
subjects to swear by the gods, but commanded them to swear by 
the goose, the dog, the ram, and the like : cf. Cratinus Frag. 238 
ots yv jxiyiGTos opKos airavri Xoyy kvojv eTretra xWi Oeoits 8' ealycjv. 
Becker (quoted by Kock on Ar. Av. 521) thinks x^a may have 
been substituted for Ttrjva so as to get the relief of swearing without 
incurring the sin : every one is familiar with such devices. But 
this theory will not explain /*& rbv Kfoa, tt\v KpdfjLJ3r)j> and the rest. 
Porphyry (De Abstinentia ill. 16) sees in Socrates' manner of 
swearing a recognition of the common soul animating everything 
that lives. It is probable that the oath was originally connected 
with some kind of animal worship, but there is no proof that it 
came from Egypt, as has been inferred from Gorg. 482 B pa tov 
Kvva, tov AlyvTrHcov 0eov t where rbv AlyvirTluv 0e6v is merely an 
'epitheton ornans' of the dog. [See besides Archil. Frag. 108 and 
Bergk in loc. : also Urlichs' Chrestomathia Pliniana p. 8.] 

22 A 8. t} jjltjv. This particle ( = Homeric rj jjl£v) is only used in 
strong asseverations and oaths. 

ol [i\v jxdXwTTa. Asyndeton is regular in explanatory clauses of 
this kind: cf. 22 D, 25 B, and 39 c. 

9. okiyov 8eiv v. on 17 A supra. 6M70U deiv followed by rod 
irXetcTTOv evdeets etvat (sc. npds rb <ppovlfjLO*s %x €LV ) nas the effect of an 
oxymoron. Cf. infra on r<£ detcOac @ia£olfjL7)v 35 D. 



vii 22 c PLATO'S APOLOGY. 61 

10. Kara t6v Geov here and in 23 B = 'as the God commanded'. 

11. lm€U<€<rT€poi...gx€ l v='to be better fitted for knowledge', i.e. 
to fall less short of it. Socrates means : I found common people 
somewhat more alive to their own ignorance, and so more nearly 
wise. 

13. irovovs nvds ttovovvtos 'tanquam Herculis alterius', 
Forster. tovovvtos because tt)v zpfy TrXdvr\v — Ty\v irXdvyv fxov. So 
in Latin: 'nostros vidisti flentis ocellos' (Ovid Her. v. 45). 

14. tva...7evoiTo= 'that my oracle might be made absolutely 
irrefutable', tva. depends on ttovovvtos, which is equivalent to an 
imperfect, hence yfroiro. Goodwin Gk. Gr. p. 252. Socrates 
expresses the result of his mission as if it had been its aim. Cron 
compares Horn. Od. XVIII. 53 — 54 dXXd fie yacrr^p brp-uva KCLKoepyos, 
ivo. TrXrjyTJcri bafxetoj. Compare the use of 'ut' in Cic. pro 
Murena § 21 Afueris tarn diu, ut, cum longo intervallo veneris, cum 
his, qui in foro habitarint, de dignitate contendas ? [App. 2.] 

•yap v. supra on 20 E 'Kcupecpwvra yap fa-re irov. 

16. SiGvpdjiPcov. The dithyramb was a hymn in honour 0/ 
Dionysus, accompanied by dancing and the music of the flute. It 
was the kernel out of which Tragedy grew : but it continued to 
flourish side by side with tragedy till the time of Alexander. 
In Plato's time Cinesias was one of the leading dithyrambic poets : 
from the high-flown style of his school 8Ldvpa/jL(3iodr)s came to signify 
'bombastic' (Plato Crat. 409 c. Cf. Ar. Av. 1372 rT.). 

20. ireirpa/yfAaTevcrGcn passive. Cf. on 17 b supr. k€kcl\- 22 B 

\L€Tn]fJ.£vOVS. 

8iT|pwT«v dv = 'I would ask', Goodwin MT. p. 47. 

23. ws frros -yap €i7reiv qualifies bXiyov airavres. Cf. on 17 A. 
[Gobel needlessly brackets bXlyov as a gloss on ws Zttos elwelu.] 

24. 01 irap6vT€S sc. Tbre, not vvv, otherwise we should expect 
eXtyere, av ZXeyov = ' would have spoken', not 'used to speak', as 
Cron takes it. 

avroi sc. oi irot7]Tai. 

25. 1tyv(>)V= 'I remarked', 'I observed', as in Prot. 335 A Zyvuv 
yap 5tl ovk -qpeaev avrbs avrcp and infra 33 D. 

26. 4v 6\(y<a sc. x/o<3^y='soon'. Cf. Soph. 234 A kv bXiyy 22 C 
Xpbvy- Pind. Pyth. Villi 131 iv 5' ( = within) bXLyy fiporuv to 
repirvbv av^erai. So 5t' bXlyov, ££ bXlyov, iir 1 bXtyov and fier' 
bXlyov. [App. 2.] 

TTOiotcv. For 7roie?j> = 'make poetry' cf. Rep. II. 379 a 7rap' ous 



62 NOTES ON vii 22 c 

eav Troi£o<riv (sc. ol iroifiTai), ibid. X. 598 E dvdyKT] yap rbv dyadbv 

7T0L7}TlflU, d IJl£\\€L 7T€pl WZ> &V TOtrj KClX&S IT 01^(7 € LV, €156tCL OLpd TOl- 

eiv, fj jult] olbv re eXvai iroietv. In old English 'make' is similarly 
used: 'ye lovers, that can make of sentement' (Chaucer). 

27. <j>v<r€i tivI K<xl €V0ovo*id£ovT€s='by a sort of instinct and 
inspiration'. 0tf(ret implies that the poet is a mere unconscious 
vehicle of communicated ideas, cf. Ion 533 D ff. where we are told 
that the poet is not Zfuppuv, but 'ivdeos and Karexoftevos : like the 
magnet which not only itself attracts rings, but also communicates 
to them magnetic power, so the poet imparts inspiration to those 
who declaim or act his poetry, rhapsodists, choristers, etc. (ibid. 
533 E, 536 a). Elsewhere Plato tells us that poesy like love and 
prophecy is a species of madness (Phaedr. 245 A, Legg. iv. 719 c) : 
that the poet is destitute of vovs, and can only boast the inferior 
virtue which is called drjjj.oTiKifi dperrj (Meno 99 D — E. Cf. Archer- 
Hind's Phaedo, App. 1). Like the oracle-monger, the seer, and 
the politician whose success is attained through correct opinion and 
not knowledge, the poet is Oeibs ns : God and not the poet is re- 
sponsible for the productions of his Muse. On the ground that 
poetry is only an imitation of imitation (Rep. X. 598 B — 602) Plato 
banishes the drama altogether from his ideal state, and only allows 
epic and lyric poetry under the most stringent conditions, both as to 
matter and form (Rep. III. 397 D ff., X. 607 A ff.). 

28. Kal yelp ovtoi. Kal goes w T ith ovtol. 

31. TJo-Gop/rvv avTwv...olo|JievG>v v. supra on 20 a: ov eyw 
rj<T06/Jt,7)V €7ndr]fJLovPTa, 

32. dvQpwTTwv part. gen. For the omission of the article cf. 
Theaet. 148 B dpiard 7' dvBpuiruv, Io 530c and 533 c fcdXXtor' 
dv6 pdiirwv. 

33. & ovk i]<rav sc. <ro(f>ol. Oliver Wendell Holmes in 'The 
Poet at the Breakfast-Table' makes a similar remark, "You poets... 
have one thing about you that is odd. You talk about everything 
as if you knew more about it than the people whose business it is to 
know all about it". Epic and dramatic poets frequently have 
occasion to employ the language of the arts: hence they come to 
believe that they can rival the special expert (TexviKbs avrip) on his 
own ground. That this is the meaning is clear from Io 537 A ff., 
541 B ff. 



via 23 e PLATO'S APOLOGY. 63 



CHAPTER VIII. 

2. ov8ev...<»s frros elireiv v. on 17 A. 

£vyTJ8Tj ovSev eirwrTajjievw v. on 21 B for the construction. The 
forms 77^7 ijdrjada or Tgfcfys ijd€i(v) are the only correct forms of the 
sing, imperf. of oWa in Attic : the terminations are contracted 
from -ea -ecw0a (-eas) -ee(i'), the first and third of which are found 
regularly in Homer and Hdt. (^ea = ^€((r)a = videram). The same 
rule holds for the singular of all pluperfects active. See Rutherford's 
New Phryn. 229: Gustav Meyer Griech. Gr. 2 493: Schanz Vol. XII. 
p. xiii. [Here the Bodleian has Zwydeu/ and rjdeLP but infra dwo- 
irecpeijyr) 36 A.] 

3. 84 76. 76 emphasises tovtovs. So 24 c iydo 8e ye, 22 D 

4. £vpj\<roi\u = evprjcrca of the Direct: this is the regular use of 
the fut. opt. Goodwin MT. p. 38. 

8. oirep kciI ot iroirrrcu^ as the poets also'. Phileb. 61 B 
&<rirep kolI kclt'' dpxds. koI ot oVyaGol 8rj[xiovp*yoi = 'even the good 
craftsmen'. This is added as a kind of afterthought. [App. 2.] 

9. 81a to ktX. v. supr. on 22 A ol [xev /ndXio-ra. 

10. tci [AeYurra. Plato means politics: Lach. 197 E irpiirei. 
fievroL — tQp [xeyi (Trior irpoararovvTi. fieyiarrjs (ppovrjcrews fxeT^x eLV * 
Gorg. 484 C yvibaei de av eirl rd ixel^w eXdys ideas rjdr) <piko<ro(pi<iv, 

1 1 . direKpvTTTev = ' threw into the shade '. 

12. too"T€ |A€. So the Bodleian MS. The editors generally 22 E 
write wot' ifii 9 but Cron points out that wore /xe duepwrdv is 

like wore dvqpwTUv, while cucrr' i/xe resembles were iyw dvypwrcov, 

virlp tov xp T l°"K ,0 ^ := ' on behalf of the oracle', not 'about the 
oracle', irrrip in the sense of irepi is hardly found in Plato: it is 
tolerably common in Aristotle. 

15. dp.<j>0T€pa sc. TTjv re aotplav Kal rrjv d/xaOlav. 
'17. Xvo-iTeXei. The Bodleian has XfCiTeXo? : but v. Rutherford 
New Phryn. p. 442 foil. According to Rutherford, the Athenians 
of Plato's time used the long forms {-oirjv etc.) in the singular opta- 
tive of contracted verbs, and the short forms (-oifxev etc.) in the 
plural. Although in very many cases the best MSS of Plato do 
undoubtedly present the short form in the singular, yet here the 
change is so slight that I follow less good mss and read -e?. The 
indicative seems more natural and direct, v. on 20 B e* ws dXrjdujs 



64 NOTES ON ix 22 e 



CHAPTER IX. 

1. €|€Tacr6ws. ^Jera^w and its derivatives are regularly used of 
the Socratic cross-examination. Cf. infr. 23 C: 38 A i/uLavrbv koX 
dXXovs eifera^oj'Tos, 5£ dve^raaros (Slos ov fiuarbs dvOpuirip. 
23 A 3. olai \a\€ir<araTa.i sc. dv elev as appears from Xen. Mem. IV. 
8. 11 £86k€i tolovtos elvai, olos dp etrj dpio~Tb$ re dvyp koI ei)5cu- 
ILovtaraTos. So Symp. 220 B irdyov olov deivordrov : Xen. An. 
iv. 8. 2 x^plop °? ov x a ^ e ' n ^ T0 ' T0V * Madvig's Greek Syntax 
P- 77. 

5. ovojxa Zl tovto,.. etvcu. The natural balance to iroXXai jmev 
a7r^x^eiat would be ovofxa 8k tovto KaXovfiai. Instead of this 
the clause with 6V is placed in the infinitive by attraction to wore 
yeyov&ai. opofia is the adverbial ace. = ' by name ' (Goodwin Gk. 
Gr. p. 215. 1), so that 6vofxa XtyeaOai = 6pop,a£€<r9aL : tovto is the 
nom. referring forward to cro06s. In the absence of the article tovto 
must not be taken with ovofxa. For o~o(p6s we should expect the ace. 
o~ocf>bv : but aocpos is put by a sort of kclt& atjveaiv construction, since 
iroXXal fiev ct7r^x0eia£ fioi yeyova(Ti = iroXXoh p.ev direxdr)S yiyova. 
Finally, the elvai after <ro<pos is redundant : this redundancy is frequent 
with words signifying 'to name', cf. Phaed. 102 c eirwvv^iav %x eL 
o-fjLLKpds T6 koX fxtyas elvai and Lach. 192 A t'l X4yeis tovto, h irdcnv 
oifOfjL&teis TaxvTTJTa eTvai; On the word <ro<|>6s v. supr. on 18 B. 
8. to Si. ..r§ ovti= 'whereas in very truth'. In Plato rd 84 
often means 'but in point of fact'. Cf. infr. 39 c and Rep. I. 340 D. 
In this phrase t6 is demonstrative : in point of syntax it is (I think) 
the ace. in apposition to the sentence. Here it is strengthened by 
t$ 6vtl as it is elsewhere by dXyOelq, ye (Legg. v. 731 e). With the 
sentiment cf. Symp. 203 E BeCov ov8els (piXoaocpei oi>8' iiridvixd o~o<pbs 
yevicrdai' gcrc ydp, 

10. oXfyov tivos Kal ov8€vos=' little or nothing'. Kat is 
corrective = atque. Cf. Cic. Orat. XVI. 52 rem difticilem...atque 
omnium difncillimam (Cron). 

1 1 . <j>a(v€Tai tovt ov Xeyeiv rbv 2(0KpctTT] ktX. = ' he appears 
not to say this of Socrates, but to have made use of my name therein ' 
(irpos-, i.e. for the purposes of the oracle), 'because he took me 
as an example', tovto viz. to ao<pbv elvai. Socrates skilfully escapes 
from the odium of the oracle by interpreting it to mean ' Human 



x 23 d PLATO'S APOLOGY. 65 

wisdom is absolutely worthless: at best it is no more than the 
confession of ignorance \ [The best mss read tovtov : tovto has also 
slight MS authority. The emendation rovr' ov is due to F. A. Wolf. 
For other (less correct) views on this passage v. App. 2.] 

13. wcnrep cfcv sc. ifie irapadeiyfia itololto. So infr. 27 E dfAoLws 23 B 
yap av droirov e'fy, w<rirep dv (sc. droirov etrj) et ti$ — riyotro kt\. 

16. Tavra=dca ravra is frequent in Plato and Aristophanes. 
Cf. Symp. 174 A, Protag. 310 E dXX aifTa ravra Kal vvv tjko) 
irapd <re. It is more often found with apa, e.g. Nub. 319 ravr* dp y 
aicotiaaa' atirwv rb (pdiyp? ij tyvxh f*>ov ireiroTijTai. 

17. KaTcl tov 0€ov v. supr. on 22 A. 

Kal tc5v curnSv Kal gevcov. For the omission of the article 
Riddell compares Phaedo 85 a 17 re drjd&v Kal xeXtSci?' : tr. 'if I think 
any one wise, citizen or stranger*. 

19. €v8€tKW|xai = ■ prove ' as in 29 D. 

22. ireviq |xvpCa. Socrates in Xen. Oec. II. 3 values all his 
possessions at 5 minae (about ^20). Cf. infr. 37 c ov yap 'ian julol 
Xpypt'OLTa, birbdev e/cWcw: 38 B iVws 5' av dvvaifirjv iKTiaai vpuv 
fivav dpyvplov. 

ti\v tov 0€ov Xa/rpeCav 'my service to God'. Contrast 30 A tt)v 23 C 
i/xrjv t $ d e <£ virrjpeaiav. 



CHAPTER X. 

3. avrojxciTOi ( = sua sponte) belongs to iiraKoXovOovvTes. 

5. tiro. €iriX€ipoi)(riv=*and go and try to', elra introduces 
no new statement, but only an explanation of ipe fxipLovvTai. Cf. 
KaireiTa in Crat. 411 B del CXiyyi&cri ted ire it a airols (paiverai 
irepi<f>e , pe<rdai ra irpdyfiara. For eTra (e'ireiTa) used (as here) where 
we "should expect Kara (KaireiTa) cf. infra 3 1 A vpLeis 5' tcrcos — padlus 
av airoKTelvaire, eTra — Kadetidovres 8iaTeXoiTe av andTheaet. 151 C idv 
dpa CKoirov'fjt.evds tl wv av X^yrjs rjyqawfxai ei'5wXo^...eZra vire^aipQ/nai 
Kal diropdXXw ktX. 

8. o'Xfya rj ovSiv. Cf. supra on 1 7 B r) tl ij ovtev. 

10. dXX' ov\ avTOts. Cf. Rep. V. 480 A (piXoabcpovs dXX' 01) 23 D 
(piXodbfyvs kXrjTe'ov. dXXd = Eng. 'and' is regular in antitheses 
of this kind. The true seeker after knowledge will blame himself 
for the confusion and distress (diropta) caused by the Socratic elenchus 



66 NOTES ON 



23 D 



v. Theaet. 168 A eavrovs alTidcroPTai — rrjs clvtHov rapaxys Kal 
diropias, dXX' ou cr^, Kal ae fikv diw^oprai Kal (pCK'tjaovcnv, auroi)s 5e 
/Aicnjcovai, Kal <pevi;ovTcu dip 1 eavrujp els <pi\o<ro(piav. [On aureus v. 
App. 2.] 

14. to. KaTa irdvTcav t<2v <jhXo<to<|>ovvtci>v irp6\e\.pa TavTa = 
* your ready-made charges against all who study philosophy'. TavTa 
is contemptuous, like ista. Cf. Crito 45 A oi>x 6/xis toijtovs robs <tvko- 
(f>dvTas; Aristophanes (Clouds 225; 188; 247; ii2ff.) attacks Socrates 
and his pupils on all four grounds. Cf. supr. 18 B and 19 B. So 
Xenophon Mem. I. 2. 31 speaks of \6ycov rix v V as T0 Koivrj to is 
<pi\oo~6<pois virb tQp ttoWlop iiririfjub/jiepop. 

15. on sc. dtacpdeipei didaaKW, Both accusatives and both 
infinitives depend on diddo-KWP understood. Socrates states the charge 
carelessly and elliptically so as to insinuate that it is trivial and 
irrelevant. On top tjttw \6yop Kpdrru iroieiv v. note on 18 B. 

18. on kt\. =' which is, that' etc. 

23 E 20. £vvT€Ta*y|A€VttS Kal iriGavws, 'in studied and persuasive 

style'. £wrera7,ueVw$==Lat. composite. [App. 2.] 

22. Kal irdXaw Kal vvv : v. App. 2. 

23. Ik TovTG)v='of these' : tovtwp is masc. Cf. on these old 
calumniators of Socrates 19 B. On Socrates' accusers v. Introd. 
p. xxvi. 

24 A 26. Kal twv iroXiTiKwv. These words are rejected by Cobet 

and others, needlessly, for Anytus was a statesman as well as a 
tanner. The four classes here named as hostile to Socrates are just 
those which had suffered from his cross-examination (chapters 
vi — vill). The orators are to be regarded as politicians in another 
aspect: v. infr. 32 B eroi/JLOop 5ptcop epdeiKPtjpai jxe koI dirdyeip 
tup prjTopwp. 

27. dpxoK-svos supr. 19 A. 

29. ovtco iroXXijv 7€YOwtav= 'when it has grown so strong'. 

30. ravr &ttiv vp.iv tciXt]6tj = ' There you have the truth'. 

31. ovt€ |X€-ya ovt€ jxiKpov. Cf. supr. on 19 c. 
diroKpv\|/d[jLevos ovS* viro<rT€iXd|j.€Vos =' neither concealing nor 

suppressing'. Cf. Dem. Philipp. 1. 51 otidev vTroGTei\dfievos 
Treirapprjo-lacrfjLaL. viroareihdiiepos need not be a nautical metaphor, 
in spite of Pindar Isthm. II. 60 odpos efiirpevaais v ir £ o~ t e iX Io~tlop, 
' made him furl his sail '. 

33. oT8a o-xsSov = satis scio, ' I am pretty well aware '. axedop 
means ' nearly ' (fere) : by the figure called litotes it comes to mean 



xi 24 c PLATO'S APOLOGY. 67 

'quite well*. Cf. Hdt. V. 19 crx^bv ydp...o-vvl7]/xt and v. supra 
on ov ir&vv 19 A. 

tois avrois= 'for this same', i.e. for saying this. 

S Kal TCKp/qpiov ktX., 'which is also an indication that my 
words are true'. For if Socrates is right in attributing his un- 
popularity to the personal chagrin of his victims, they will hate him 
for doing so: and as they do hate him, he infers that he is right. 

34. avrq and ravra are in the predicate: 'and that the 
prejudice against me is this, and its causes these'. 

36. outws sc. exovTa. 24 B 



CHAPTER XI. 
XI — XV. Socrates' reply to the indictment of Meletus. 

I. <av = Tovr<i)v &v for rotiruv ci: Goodwin Gk. Gr. p. 211. 

4. ws <f>T]0-i covers ayadov as well as (pikoTrokiv. 'the good man 
and patriot, as he says he is '. 

5. av0is supr. 19 B. With clvOls — av cf. av — irakiv 27 D. 
■yap is introductory : v. on 20 E. 

6. wo-irep iTepwv TovTwv ovtwv Karrj-yo'pcov = ' regarding these as 
new accusers'. 

7. dvTCDjiocrCav v. on wo-rrep odv — avrdv 19 B. 

'4yci $e ir«s <S8e. Socrates does not profess to give it with absolute 
accuracy. So 19 c above tolclvtt] tls £<jtiv. For another version of 
the indictment v. Introd. p. xxvi, and ibid. pp. xxvii foil, for the 
meaning and relation of its three counts. 

8. <{>T]<riv sc. 6 dvTOfjLocr as, i.e. Meletus. 

II. toiovtov. The best MSS of Plato write toiovtop ttjKlkovtov 24 C 
togovtov ravrdv in the neuter : rarely tolovto and the like. Homer 
always uses the forms in -v: v. Gustav Meyer Griech. Gr. 2 p. 393. 

12. <j>Tjo-l "yap: v. supra B and on 20 E. 

13. €*yco Se -ye: v. on 22 D toijtovs 54 y rj 5r). 

14. on (rirovSfj xapi€VTij€Tcu = quod serio iocatur='in making 
fun of earnest'. An oxymoron, since x a P LeJ/T ^ €cr ^ aL — 7ra ^ €Ll/ ' 

15. pa8Co)S= 'lightly', 'in lightly bringing men to trial'. Cf. 
Meno 94 E pq.8i(as jaoi dotceTs ica/cm \4yetp avdpibirovs. With els 
dyCova Ka0L<TTas avGpwirovs Cron compares Xen. Rep. Lac. viii. 4 els 
dycjva KaraarrjaaL. 



68 NOTES ON xi 24 c 

17. <Sv goes with tixkX-qvev. So infr. 26 B tovtwv ...eixtX-qaev. 
otidfr is adverbial. 

€|j.€XT]<r6v. Here probably and certainly in 24 D and 25 c 
(d^Xeiap) Socrates plays on Meletus ' name. For more examples of 
the play upon words in Plato v. Riddell Digest of Idioms § 323, to 
whose list add Rep. X. 614 B a\V oi> ixhroi crot — 'A.XkIvov ye cbro- 
Xoyov 4pw 9 dXX' aXicl/nov fiei> dvdp&s ktX. and Lach. 188 B ifxol fxev 
odv ovdkv dijdes ovd' ad drjdes virb 'ZuKpdrovs pacrai'L£e<rdcu. 



CHAPTER XII. 

1. KaC |jloi Sevpo €lir€ = 'agedum die mini': teat—* pray' is 
frequent before imperatives, e.g. 25 a nal jjlol diroKpivon. bevpo — Wi. 
of line 3: cf. Rep. v. 445 B devpo vvv — tva koX tdris, 

d'XXo ti iq=aliudne quid — quam? i.e. Nonne? Phaedo 70 C 
aXXo tl rj elev av at \j/vxai W&j> e/ce? ; Plato uses dXXo tl without rj in 
the same sense, e.g. Gorg. 495 c d'XXo tl — dtio ravra £Xeyes ; 
24 D 5. (JieXov y& <roi = quippe quod tua referat (7e=quippe). For 
the ace. abs. see Goodwin Gk. Gr. p. 302. 2. 

6. tov fiuiv *yap 8ia<j>0eCpovTa — TovToio-i^for having found 
their corrupter, myself as you say, you are bringing him to trial 
before these men'. 

7. elo-dveis viz. els rotirovs (i.e. tovs 5t/caords), for which tov- 
toktL is here substituted to avoid the threefold recurrence of the 
syllable -ets. eledyu is said properly of the presiding magistrate 
who receives the complaint (6 elcraywyeijs), here it is said of the 
prosecutor, whence koX KaTrjyopeh is added. Cf. infr. 25 D and 
Dem. adv. Timocr. § 10 el — eltrayaybvTes els v/j,ds Xvaai dvvai- 
fxeda. elere'pxofJLeu is said of the parties to the suit : cf. infr. 29 c 
ou deiv ifie (Socrates the defendant) 8evpo elcreXdeTv and Demosth. 
in Neaer. 1 ypdif/avdcu 'Ne'aipav — kqX elaeXdeip els vjulols (of the 
accuser). [App. 2.] 

12. |i€|iiXi(]K€V v. on c above i^Xyjaeu. 
24 E 14* ooTis irpwTOV...TOvs vofjkovs =* starting with a knowledge of 
the laws'. koX avrb tovto = 'just this very thing', viz. tovs vdfjLovs. 
So in Gorg. 449 c, after Gorgias has boasted that no one can put 
things more tersely {ev Ppaxvre'pois) than himself, Socrates says Kai 
fioi iirldei^iv clvtov tovtov irol7}<rai, rrjs ppaxvXoylas. 



xii 25 c PLATO'S APOLOGY. 69 

15. ovtoi...oI 8iKa<rraC= 'These, Socrates, the jurymen'. 
odroL is deictic, followed by ol dtKao-rai in apposition. 

19. vr\ njv "Hpav. A favourite oath with ladies. From Xen. 
Mem. in. 11. 5 (where Socrates uses it in conversation with a young 
lady) and Plato Theaet. 154 d and elsewhere it appears to have been 
frequently used by Socrates also. 

20. rt hi 8TJ;=quid vero? introduces a fresh point. Note the 
presence of aKpoaral at the trial : cf. Ch. xxn. 33 D foil. 

22. dXX' dpa...pj. Cf. Euthyd. 290 E dXX' dp a — firj 6 25 A 
KTTf)<Tnnros rjv 6 ravr' elircou; fjL7J = rmm expects the answer 'no', 

as in 28 D. 

23. 01 €KKXr](rtao-TaC. For the tautology cf. infr. 37 c 77/ del 
KadiGTafiiv-Q apxy, tois ^vdeKa. Such pleonasm is in harmony 
with the character of a speech : there is no good ground for reject- 
ing the words: cf. supra on 18 C eprqix-qv — diroXoyovp.e'vov ov8ev6s. 

26. kciXovs KclyaOovs v. on 21 D KaXbv Kdyadov. 

28. itoWtjv 76 |xov KaT€*yvcoKas 8vcrruxCav='You have dis- 
covered me to be a most unfortunate man' (Church). Karayiy- 
vuxriceiv means to see a weak point in one: cf. Ar. Eq. 46 ovtos 
Karayvovs rod ytpovros rovs rpdwovs — rJK<xW\ iddnrev', eico- 
X&Kev, e^rjirdra: Rep. X. 607 B fit] kclI tlvgl CKXrjpdTTjTa r)fi£v 
Kal dypoiKtav Karayvip: Phaed. 116 C ov Karayv&ffOfJLal ye 
gov Sirep twv dXXcap KarayiyvuxTtco). 

29. KaC jiot diroKpivat = 'pray answer me', v. on 24 c Kal fxoi 
8evpo eliri. 

30. ot jjlIv peXTiovs ktX. sc. 8okov<tl to be supplied from 8oKe?. 25 B 
For the asyndeton v. on 22 A ol fiev fidXiGTa. 

32. Tovvavrfov tovtov irdv=' quite the contrary*. tovvolvtIov 
irdv is the ace. in apposition to the sentence eh ntv tls — 8ia<pdel~ 
povaiv. 

37. kdv T6 ov <()tjt€. ov 0drai = negare is practically one word: 
whence the negative ov, not /*?}, in spite of £dv. Goodwin Gk. Gr. 
p. 263. 3, note. 

38. iroXXij Y<xp dv tis. rls goes with iroXXr) as supra (line 32) 
with e?s. 

&v...cfr)...€l 8ta<|)0€Cp€i. A 'mixed conditional sentence', v. 
Goodwin MT. p. 116. Tr. 'Young men will be very fortunate, if 
(sc. as you say) 'only one man corrupts them'. Cf. infr. 30 B el — 
8i.a<t>delp<t) — , ravr dv etrj fiXafiepd and 33 D. 

40. dXXd ^dp v. on 19c. 25 C 



7o NOTES ON xn 25 c 

4 1 . e(j>p6vTi<ras twv v^cov. Cf. infr. 28 D (ppovriaai Oavdrov /ecu 
Kipdtivov. 

42. dpAeiav v. on 24 C epLeXrjaey. 



CHAPTER XIII. 

1. co Trpos Aios MeX-qTe. irpos Alos belongs to elirL For the 
order compare Meno 71 D aft 5£ auros, w irpos Oe&v Me'vwv, ri <f>rjs 
dperty elvai. Note that irpos Alos is used only in entreaties: vty 
Ala in asseverations. 

3. co tc£v. So the Bodleian MS: the editors variously read 
wrav w rdv c3 Va*> and w rdv, Tr. 'my dear fellow'. The word 
rdv (rdv) is variously explained as = ercupe and or (Photius and 
Suidas): in the first case it has been connected with e-r^s, in the 
second with Skt. tvam = ' thou ' : the latter is the more probable 
view. In the comic poets it is also used in addressing two or 
more persons (v. Ar. Plut. 66 co rdv, diraWdxOrirov air'' epbov), just 
as dye and (pipe are sometimes used in addressing more persons than 
one. [The identity of rdv with rdv (on coins of Crete) = Boeotian 
Acu> = Attic Zev cannot be maintained.] 

5. tovs del lyy-in-dro) ovras= 'those who are from time to time 
nearest to them '. 

7. povXeTdi. The proof which follows may be put thus. No 
man desires to be injured. But if I corrupt the young I suffer 
injury. Therefore either I do not corrupt the young or I do so, if 
at all, unwillingly. In much the same way Socrates proves (Meno 
77Cff.) generally that 'no one sins willingly'. The word (3ov\erat 
'desires' is regularly used in the major premise of this proof: cf. 
Meno 78 B Kivdvvev eis dXydyj Xtyeiv, w "Zee k pares, Kal ofidels f$ov\e<r~ 
Bai ra nam. See Cope on Arist. Rhet. I. p. 193 and II. p. 254. 
25 D 8. diroKpivov. Meletus is reluctant to give an answer. 

9. Kal -yap 6 vo\ios kcXcvci diroKpiv€<r0ai. Forster quotes a 
law ap. Demosth. in Steph. 10 roiv dvrLdtKoiv iirdvayKes elvai 
dwoKplvaadai aKkrjkois to epcorcofjLevov, fiaprvpeTv 82 fxrj. 

I4. <TV €[AOU <TO<|>»T€pOS...TT|XlKOVTO , U OVTOS TT]XlKO<r8€ CUV. 

Note the Chiasmus <rb\/e/Aov 

TifKiKovTov '\Tij\ucoo~de (Dyer). Tr.' Are you 
at your age so much wiser than I at mine?' In Plato Euthyphr. 2 B 
Meletus is spoken of as vtos tls Kal dyvcbs, v. also Introd. p. xxvi. 



xin 26A PLATO'S APOLOGY, 71 

15. wo-T€ <rv ji€v ^7V0)Kas...€7w 8e 811= 'that whereas you know 
etc. I forsooth '. 

18. «<tt€ Kdt tout' oVyvow. tovto is explained by otl — oV' 25 E 
clvtov. 

20. dir' avTOv. Cobet would read vir' clvtov, regarding kolkov 
\aj3e?v as equivalent to a passive : but dirb is used after passive verbs 
when as here the following genitive denotes the cause rather than the 
agent, cf. Euthyphr. 15 A ctW ofet — tovs 0eovs dxpeXeta 6 at airb 
tojjtcov a 7rap' iflit&H' XajJLfi&vovaiv and Thuc. I. 17 e-irpaxOy re air'* 
ai)TQ)v ovdep tpyov d&okoyov. 

wo-T€ tovto... Ikwv iroiw = ' so that I commit this great crime 
intentionally, as you say', wore sc. as a result of not knowing otl 
KLvdvvetJO-o kolkov tl \a(3e?v cbr' clvtov. Note the threefold occurrence 
of wore in this sentence : the second stands in a subordinate relation 
to the first, and the third to the second. 

22. otjiai 8e sc. ireldeadaL. 

23. rj €i 8ia<|>0€Lpc0, olkcov sc. dL(t(p0€Lp(o. Cf. infra 29 B el 8rj Tip 
aocptoTepos tov <paLr}v elvaL, tovtlp dv sc. (pairjv aocptoTepos elvai. 
[App. 2.] 

25. T«v toiovtojv Kal aKOvo-icov. The words kolI aKovattcv are 26 A 
perhaps a gloss on toloijtuv, since tolovtcov by itself =dKoucr6Ctn>. Cf. 
Phil. 58 C Kaddirep tov XevKOv irepL totc eXeyov, kolv el crjuLKpov, Kadapbv 
8e etrj, tov 7ro\\ov Kal fir) to ioti tov ( = Kadapov) diacfrepeiv: and so 
regularly in erepos tolovtos= ' just such another' e.g. Euthyd. 298 
D — E. Cf. Gorg. 493 B (popoiev els tov TeTprjfjLe'vov iridov vdtop eT^pip 
TOLOJjTtp TeTp-rjfie'vcp koctkIvcp where it is possible that TeTprj/uie'vLp is a 
gloss : v. Thompson in loc. But from supra 24 D elo~dyeLS Kal kcct?7- 
y opels and other examples of tautology in the speech (v. on 18 C 
above) I think it just possible that the words are genuine : I do not 
therefore enclose them in brackets, el a dye iv (v. on 24 d) is 
followed by a genitive of the charge : Goodwin Gk. Gr. p. 224. 2. 
[App. 2.] With ov vdpLos — eoTtV = 'it is not lawful' cf. Oorg. 512 b 
8lcl TavTa ov vofios eo~Tl crefjivtJveo'OaL tov KvpepvrjTqv, Kalirep o-tpfavra 
TjjULciSj and Phaedr. 256 D els yap gkotov Kal ttjv vtto yrjs iropeiav ofi 
vdfios ccttIv kri eXBelv. 

28. idv |xd0a> = 'if I am taught', fxavdavto is often used as the 
passive of 5i5dcr/cw : v. on 17 A ireirovdaTe. 

Travo-ojjLCH sc. woiQv to be supplied from irouo. [App. 2.] 

31. dAA* ov v. on 23 d supra dX\' ovx ai/To?s. 



72 NOTES ON xiv 26 a 



CHAPTER XIV. 

1. aXXd -yap v. supr. on 19 c. 

2. 6 4y<3 2\€*yov, viz. in 25 c. 

26 B 3. tovtwv v. on 24 C up ovdh — ipt.e'Xrjaev, and for otire fiiya otire 
fUKpbv cf. note on 19 c. 

6. r\ StJXov 81] oti sc. <prj$ fie dia<pdelpeiv. r\= Latin an? 
introduces a second question intended to anticipate Meletus' 
answer to the first. Cf. infra 36 B rj dijXov 6'rt, 37 B rj fir) irddca rovro, 
and Prot. 309 A wodev, c5 Sc6/cpares, <f>alvei; 7) drjXa 8rj on dirb 
Kvvrjyeaiov ktX. ; This use of ij is especially frequent in Aristotle. 

8. ov tclvtci Xeveis oti SiSa<TKcov. ravra belongs to bidavKWv : 
its position is for emphasis: so 8evpo in 26 A oft devpo vofios 
elcrdyeLv earlv. 

9. irdvv |x^v ovv o-<J>68pa TavTa \£ya='that is exactly what I do 
most emphatically mean', fiev ovv (pip here = fi'ov: so regularly in 
Homer and Herodotus) is used by Plato in two senses — the 
affirmative, as here, and the corrective =immo vero, e.g. Crito 44 B 
ws droirov rb kviirviov, w Sc6/c/)aTes. ^vapyes fiev ovv. In late 
Greek fievovv =immo vero even begins the sentence, e.g. Luke xi. 28 

flCVOVV fJLCLKCLpLOl 61 aKOIJOVreS KtX. 

11. <Sv vvv 6 X6*yos €<tt£v i.q. ovs vvv Xkyofiev. ire pi wv 6 
Xoyos icrrtv would=7repi <2v vvv Xiyo/iev. The first expression is 
alone appropriate here : Socrates refers to the gods, but is discuss- 
ing, not the gods, but his own alleged impiety. 
26 C 13. iroT€pov is followed by 17 infr. line 17. 

etvcw Tivds 0€ovs='that there are some gods', nvds is clearly 
emphatic, and ought to have an accent : MSS and Editors elval rivas. 
Cf. Theaet. 147 B nvbs y&p eiricrr^firjv airoKplvercu, ov 1 rovr* 
ipwrrjdels. Infra d'pa= 'accordingly ', sc. since I teach them to 
believe in some gods. 

15. ov |i€VTOi (sc. vofilfav) ovcrirep ^€ 1^ iroXis (sc. vofilfa) = ' but 
not in the gods of the state \ 

17. oti €T€povs sc. didao-KW vofilfeiv. Infr. iravrdiravi = • at all* 
belongs to vojilfreiv. 

18. oi)T6...T6=neque — que. Cf. Rep. IX. 566 D — e otire rtipav- 
vos (prjaiv etvai, vina-xyelroi re 7roXXa. Cic. De Fin. I. 48 nee intem- 
perantiam propter se fugiendam esse temperantiamque expetendam. 

TavTa sc. iravrdiraaiv oft vofii^eiv deotis. [App. 2.] 



xiv 26 d PLATO'S APOLOGY, 73 

19. to irapdirav ov vop.i£€is Geovs. Aristophanes (Nub. 830) 
nicknames Socrates 6 MtjXios after Diagoras the Melian atheist. 

20. tva ti TavTa Xeyeis ; ha rl (sc. ytvrjTat) = quid ut fiat ? quam 
ob rem? So in Sympos. 205 At part 8e ^ovXerac evdat/xuv elvcu ktX.; 
Ar. Pax 409 Ivarl dk tovto dpoLrov ; 

21. ov8£ tjXiov ovSe <r€\rjvT]v=ne solem quidem neque lunam. 26 D 
We are expressly told by Plato in Symp. 220 D that Socrates 

did worship the Sun : d£ eianj/cet y^xp 1 £' ws kyivero kclI tjXios 
ave<rx ev% &rewa $x €T ' dinCov irpoa-ev^d/MePOS ry i)Xlcj?. Socrates 
here names the Sun and Moon, rather than Apollo and Artemis 
(with whom they were partly identified), in order to draw from 
Meletus the answer which he actually gives. 

22. «o dv8p€S 8tKao-Tai: v. on 17 A. This (the usual form of 
addressing the court) is naturally used by Meletus in contradistinction 
to Socrates. 

24. 'Ava|a"y6pov oi'ei KctTTj-yopetv^do you think that you are 
prosecuting Anaxagoras?' Anaxagoras of Clazomenae, born 
probably about 500 B.C., came to Athens about 463, where he lived 
on terms of intimacy with Pericles and Euripides. He taught that 
everything is made up of minute particles or GirtpfiaTa, the majority 
of which resemble in kind the compounds which they form (whence 
Aristotle and later authors call them dyotojj.ep7] and o/xotOyaepetat). He 
is most famous as the first man in Greece who definitely declared 
that j>ovs was the efficient cause of the universe: for this doctrine 
Aristotle, contrasting him with his predecessors, calls him 'a sober 
man by the side of babblers' (olov vrj(pojv i<pdvrj 7rap' eUy Xiyovras 
Met. I. 3. 984 b 17). We are told that he explained the sun as 'a 
red hot mass of stone' (/j.vdpos 5i&Trvpos = Xi6os biairvpos Xen. Mem. 
IV - 7* 7)> larger than the Peloponnesus : the moon, according to him, 
was inhabited, and contained hills and ravines (ttjv 5e creXriv-qv 
oiKrjcreis ZxeiV) dXXd /cat Xocpovs /cat (pdpayyas Diog. Laert. 
11. 8). Anaxagoras was accused of impiety just before the Pelopon- 
nesian war, and had to leave Athens : he retired to Lampsacus, 
where he died probably about 428 B.C. [On the text v. App. 2.] 

26. wore ovk elSe'vai. For ware ovk (rather than ixrj) with 
infinitive if dependent on ^7] fit otfiai and the like v. Madvig Gk. 
Synt. p. 195. 3. 

27. tcI " Avola/yopov pi(3\ia. Anaxagoras wrote a book called 
wepi <p\j<rews (see Phaed. 97 b fF.) : it is this which is chiefly meant 
here. He also wrote on the laws of scenic painting (7rept aKnvoypa- 

A. P. 8 



74 NOTES ON xiv 26 d 

(f>lr)s7 Cf. Vitruv. ap. Mullach Frag. Philos. Gr. I. p. 244 and Diog. 
Laert. ix. 48). It is doubtful whether (as has been supposed) he 
published a work on the squaring of the circle. 

28. Kal Sr\ KaC introduces a climax : so regularly in Greek. Cf. 
infr. 41 B Kal 8r) Kal to fx^yLcrrop. ravra means of course 'these 
doctrines' and not 'these books'. Translate the whole sentence 
thus : ' Aye and the young learn from me doctrines which they can 
sometimes buy for a drachma at most from the Orchestra, and laugh 
Socrates to scorn, if he pretends that they are his, the more so as 
they are so ridiculous'. 

29. €v£ot€= 'sometimes'. The precise reference in evloTe is 
uncertain : perhaps an old copy of Anaxagoras' book might occasion- 
ally be had cheap (Bockh Staatshaushaltung der Athener 3 I. p. 137 
note i: cf. Appendix 1. to this edition, on the price of Books at 
Athens). 

ctirdvv iroXXov = ' at most '. So Ale. I. 123 c Koafxos tews d'fios fxvwv 
irevTYiKOVTa, el iravv woWov. In Gorg. 511 E we find eav ira/j." 
7ro\v...dvo dpaxpdis eirpa^aTO. A drachma (about lod, of our money) 
seems very little for the price of a book : see on the whole of this 
passage Appendix 1. 
26 E 30. opx-qo-Tpas. The orchestra is probably not the part of the 
theatre bearing this name : but a round terrace in or near the Agora, 
identified by Kohler (Hermes VI. p. 92 foil.) with ' the terrace of rock 
on the north slope of the Areopagus, where the modern church of St 
Athanasius now stands '. On this terrace stood the statues of Harmo- 
dius and Aristogiton. Cf. Timaeus Lexic. Voc. Plat. (ed. Ruhnken 
1 824) opx^dTpa' to tov OeaTpov fieaov x^piov, Kal t ottos eir i<f> avrjs els 
7rav7jyvpu>, evda 'Ap/todiov Kal 'Apio-ToyeiTovos eUoves. This is the only 
passage where we hear of books being sold there: but it is not 
improbable that the Book Market mentioned by Pollux (ix. 47 r& 
/3tj8X(a, cf. ra Xux^cc, tcl 6pvea, etc. in Aristophanes) was situated 
in this part of the Agora. [See Bockh Staatshaushaltung 3 1. p. 
61 and Schone in Fleckeisen's Jahrb. for 1870, pp. 802 — 803. 
The latter was the first (so far as I know) to interpret the passage 
in this way. For other views and more as to the Orchestra v. 
App. 1.] 

31. aXXcos T€ Kal ovtws aVoira ovtci= 'especially as they are so 
absurd'. Socrates might well incur ridicule for pretending to any 
doctrines which were not his, but particularly when they were so 
absurd. Socrates used to say that Anaxagoras must have been 



xv 27 a PLATO'S APOLOGY. 75 

beside himself (7rape(f>p6v7i<rev Xen. Mem. iv. 7. 6) before he invented 
such a theory of the sun. 

32. aKK <S irp&s Aios. d\\d marks the end of the digression 
about the views of Anaxagoras and Socrates' dissent from them. It 
recalls 26 C line 19 raura \£yo), ws to irapdirav ov vofii^eis Oeovs. 
For w 71700 s Atos without a following vocative cf. Rep. V. 459 A dp 
ovv, (birpos Atos, irpoaiaxo^ds tl tois tovtojv ydp,ois kt\. ; 

ovtoxtC <row 8ok(3; ov8e'va vojaC^w 0€ov €lvai=*Is Mz> what you 
think of me? Do I believe in no god?' ovtw<tL is explained by the 
following question. [App. 2.] 

34. dirwTTos 7' €l='No one believes you': awto-Tos is passive. 
In this sense it is more often used of things, e.g. Theaet. 1 70 B d\V 
airierov, (3 Sw/cpares. 

37. aT€XV«s ti^v Ypcu|>iiv TavT^v.. ,7pd\|/aor0ai= * literally to have 
drawn up this indictment': on drex? cos v. supra note on drex^ws 
ovv f&'ws e%w 1 7 D. 

39. £oiK€v ydp... 8iair€ip(0|X€va). eoucev goes with diaweipupLivcp, 27 A 
to which uairep atviypia ^vvTidhn is subordinate. Tr. 'he seems by 
framing a sort of riddle to be trying me to see if, etc. For the 
construction of eoiKev cf. Rep. VII. 527 D eoiicas dediori tovs 
ttoWoijs and infra 31 B oti yhp dvdpwirivip goace: for the subordination 

of the first participle to the second see (with Riddell) Rep. VII. 555 
E tov del virdKovra iviivres dpyvpiov rirpwoTcopres. 

40. dpa •yvwo-6Tai. Socrates vividly expresses the alleged 
purpose of Meletus by throwing it into the form of a soliloquy. For 
a parallel case v. on 21 E irkov ovv kt\. ■yvw<r€Tai = ' perceive ' 
'guess' with gen. like yo-dofirjv clvtQv — olofxevwv in 22 c. So Iliad 
IV. 357 ws yvQ xuofJLevoio. 

6 o*o<j>6s 8ij. drj adds a touch of irony. 



CHAPTER XV. 

2. TavTd viz. dducei 2w/cpdr?7s — dXXd deovs vo/Jilfav supr. lines 
44—46. 

This chapter proves that the indictment of Meletus is a contra- 
diction in terms. The proof is as follows : 

First, the man who believes in 5cup.6via must believe in dal/uoves. 
(This is proved by analogy.) And you allow that I believe in 5cu- 
fj.6vL<t. Therefore I believe in ba.Lp.oves. Cf. Arist. Rhet. 11. p. 255 
(ed. Cope). 

8—2 



76 NOTES ON xv 27 a 

Secondly, the man who believes in daijuioves must believe in gods. 

For daifjLoves are either (a) gods, or (b) children of gods. If (a), 
then by your own confession I believe in gods. If (b), the belief in 
children involves the belief in fathers (proved by analogy). There- 
fore once more I believe in gods. 

3. k<xt dpx&s irapT|TTi(ra[j.T]V, viz. 17 c SVo/*at /cat iraplefiai — 
firJTe 6avfx,afaj> firjTe Oopvpelv. 
27 B 4. [A6JJI.VTJO-9! |xoi= c pray remember'. 

5. €V tw elcoGoTt Tpoiro), i.e. by question and answer, with frequent 
illustrations drawn from everyday life : v. Introd. pp. xiii and xvi. 

8. |iij aXXa Kal aXXa GopufkCno = ' do not permit him to make 
interruption after interruption'. Meletus is reluctant to answer and 
shews it by frequent interruptions : before saying diroKpivicrdo) 
Socrates pauses a moment for Meletus' answer. With aXXa /cat 
aXXa Riddell compares Euthyd. 273 B dWqv /cat aWrjv a7ro/3Xe- 
irovTes els rums. 

13. tois aWcas tcutoicH, viz. the dt/cacrra/ and the aKpoarai 
(supr. 24 e). 

to lift tovto) 76= 'the next question at any rate', to eirl rovrcp 
is emphasized by ye, because the succeeding question is important, 
since it applies these illustrations to the present case. With to eirl 

T0\JT(j3 Cf. Gorg. 5 12 E TO €7rl TOVTip <JK€7TTeOV KT\. 

27 c 14* 8aip.6vtairpotYJJ.aTa. Riddell remarks that Socrates' reason- 
ing is valid only if dcu/xovia irpdyimTa is the same as daLfjiovia. In the 
present case they are identical : for Socrates' Scujuloviov is not a per- 
sonal genius, but a datfxoviov a-rjfjteiov, i.e. something appertaining to 
daifxoves, or a baifxoviov irpdyfia. On the daifiovLov v. Introd. p. xxvii. 

16. ws wvT]cras= < How kind of you!' Cf. Hipp. Min. 373 A 
et OeXeis fxoi airoKplveaOcu, irdvv 6vrjo~eLS. Ar. Lys. 1033 v ^l At' 
iovTjads y4 fie. Infr. on [xoyis v. note on 17 B ov /caret tovtovs. 
Plato prefers the early form [xoyts to /x-dXts, which is generally em- 
ployed by the tragedians. 

18. elV ovv Kaivd €1'tc iraAatd KTA. = 'thus, be they new or be 
they old, at all events I do believe in supernatural things, on your 
own shewing'. Cf. Phaed. 91 B et 8e fxrjdev tan TeXevrrjcravTi, dXX* 
ovv tovtov ye rbv yjp® vov — V TT0V — drjdrjs fao/mat. and Meno 84 A dXX' 
ovv (§er6 ye. For dXX' ovv — 76 we find dXXd — 7ouj> in Phaed. 71 B. 
[App. 2.] 

20. 8tG>|j.6crG> Iv ttj dvTt7pa<|)fj = ' you swore in your deposition'. 
dLdfJLvvjjLcu is used of swearing to the truth of the indictment. Cf. 



xv 27 e PLATO'S APOLOGY. 77 

Lys. adv. Theomn. § u 6 fiev yap 8 lookup ws ^ktclpc 5i6/*- 
vvtcli kt\. avTiypa(j>7) here = dur(t)fjLocri a, * affidavit' 'deposition', v. on 
19 B tt]v dpTCj/jLoatav. So in Hyperides Euxen. ch. 40 ad fin. puKpa 
de irepl TTjs avTLypcMpTJs elirCov Mpas atrias . . .i]Km (pipojp. Gene- 
rally avTiypa(f>7} means a counter-plea put in by the defendant : cf. 
Lys. xxiii. 5 and 10. 

24. rJTOi — t( or r\roi — 76 — tj (as here) is frequently used where 27 D 
more emphasis is to be laid on the first than on the second member 
of the disjunction. Cf. Aesch. Choeph. 497 — 8 r\Toi 51kt)v I'ctXXe — 97 
ras ofJLotas ai/rcdos XcijSas \afieiv: Gorg. 467 E ovxl r\roi ayadbp 
7' £ <tt lit rj Kaicbv kt\. 

27. tovt dv cI'tj — xapi€VTij€o-0ai kt\. ='this will be the riddle 
and the pleasantry which I attribute to you, to say that I, while I do 
not believe in gods, do still believe in gods', rovro refers forward 
to <p&j>ai. On av — irakiv v. on ch. XI. 24 B avdts — av. 

31. rj €K vvjjl<()(3v rj 2k tivcov dXXcov = ' either by nymphs or by 
some other mothers'. Infr. cop 5r) = e£ cop drj: cf. Gorg. 453 E el £ttI 
tcop avrcop rexv&v XiyofMep copirep pvp drj. XIvovtcu sc. iratdes 
eXpai. 

34. a)0"ir€p dv sc. aroirop etuj. Infr. rj ical 8pcop=' or, if you like, 27 E 
asses'. Cf. Phaedr. 269 A top fxeXiyrjpvp "Adpaarop — -7 Kal Hepi- 
K\4a. The words tovs rmibpovs were interpolated at a very early 
date by some one who misunderstood the meaning. The other 
view, according to which tovs tj/mopovs is genuine, and -rj before Kai 
spurious, although accepted by Munscher and Schanz, is manifestly 
wrong : for then the simile to be in point would imply that Meletus 
charged Socrates with disbelieving in nymphs as well as in gods, 
which was not the case. Moreover it is easier to explain the intro- 
duction of tovs tj/jll6povs into the text than the insertion of 97 before 
Kai. Socrates chooses his illustration quite arbitrarily and at 
random. Cf. supra 20 A el /jl4v aov tCo vtte irobXco rj /*6cr%w 
kyeviaQ-qp. [A pp. 2.] 

36. ovk eVriv oirws — ov\C= fieri non potest quin. 

Tttvra refers forward to ttjp ypa<p7jp raiJTTjp. Cf. supra on tovt' 
dp etr\ — x a P L€PT tt€o-daL line 27. [App. 2.] 

38. 6 ti IykoXois. * The optative represents Meletus' original 
reflection tI £yica\Q ;. The conjunctive might have been retained ' 

'(Dyer). Cf. Goodwin MT. p. 155. 

39. 6'ircos 8£ a-v ktX. I have accepted the emendation of 
Wecklein (Rh. Mus. xxxvi. p. 145), according to whom Kal dal/juo- 



78 NOTES ON xv 27 e 

pas Kal deotis has fallen out after deia, and firjTe dai/MPia fxrire deia 
after av rod clvtov. This is the only way in which the transition 
from the positive way of expression in Kal daiix'ovia Kal Oeia to the 
negative in fxrjTe 8alj*opas /x^re deotis can be explained. The alterna- 
tive (less good) is to bracket o# after ws, and rod airov after 
Kal ad (so Krai) : the text cannot be defended as it stands. 
Translate * But you cannot possibly persuade any one who has the 
smallest understanding, that one and the same individual will not 
believe in things supernatural and divine and in daemons and gods, 
or again, that one and the same individual will not disbelieve in 
things supernatural and divine and in daemons and gods'. Socrates 
sums up the argument of the chapter somewhat loosely but emphatic- 
ally in a sentence which amounts to this : Belief (or disbelief) in 
Saifxovia and in deia implies belief (or disbelief) in daifioves and deoL 
The words fiyjre rjpwas if genuine can only mean daemons in the 
second of the two senses explained above, i.e. 'sons of nymphs or 
some other mothers'; we should at least expect them to precede 
fjLr)T€ deofc. I think with the majority of editors that they are 
spurious. [App. 2.] 



CHAPTER XVI. 

28 A 1. dWd ydp v. on 19 c a\\d yap ejxol kt\. 

5. Iv rots 2p/jrpo<r0€v, viz. Ch. IX. 

7. tovt' &ttiv — eavirep aipfjrs'this is what will cause my con- 
demnation, if I am condemned ', lit. 'if it do condemn me '. SmjSoX^ 
and <p06pos are here viewed as prosecutors : for alpe? is said of the 
prosecutor who wins his case, aXfovcercu of the defendant who loses: 
cf. Legg. XII. 941 D dov\op dp rls tl K\£irTOPra ep diKaarTjplq) 
2X#: ibid. XL 937 B eap 84 ris a\q> 8ls xf/evSofJLapTvpQp. 

9. iroXXovs Kal dXXovs Kal dyaQovs dv8pa$= 'many other good 
men too '. The first Kal ( = also) is like the Kal in et tls Kal d'XXos : 
the second = 'and' is used according to the regular idiom 7ro\\ol Kal 
ay ad ol = 'many good'. [Others read against the mss iroWotis KaXotis 
Kal dyadotis, but the Platonic idiom is KaXoits k ay a dots; v. on 
21 D Ka\6p Kayadbp.] 

11. ovZlv h\ Seivov — otttj = * there is no danger of their stopping 
short at me', i.e. 'There is no fear that I shall be their last victim' 



xvi 28 c PLATO'S APOLOGY. 79 

(Church). This use of iarafiai is common in Aristotle, e.g. Phys. 
H. 242* 19 01) 5?) els aireipop etcrcp dXXd <TTrj<reTal irov. For ovbkv 
deipop ny cf. Gorg. 520 D ovoep deipbp clvt<$ pApcoTe ddacydrj. 

12. dr ovk al<rxvv€i=*what! are you not ashamed?' The 28 B 
particle etra (frreira) introducing a question expresses indignation 
or surprise, e.g. Ar. Nub. 12 14 eTr' &v5parwv avrov Tixptjirpoie'pai; 
ibid. 226 e'lreiT* dirb rappov tovs deovs v ire pep pop els ktX.; PL Rep. 
VII. 519D ZireiT' a8iKr)<TOfiev — aurotfs /crX.; Cf. note on &r etra 20C supra. 

15. cl ol'ci — av8pa= < if you think a man ought to consider 
chances of life or death*. viroXoyifraOai means to entertain a 
reflection pointing to the opposite line of conduct from that which 
we are or ought to be pursuing. Cf. Gorg. 480 C to dyadbp koi 
koXop di&KovTa, firj viroXoyifro/mepop to dXyeiPOP andCrito 48 D. 
In Lach. 189 B £71-0X070*' 7roio\jfJL€Pos = v7roXoyi£6pLepos. 

16. tov £t}v tj T€0vdvai. The article appears only once because 
£rjp rj Tedvdvcu is a single notion nearly equivalent to irbTepop piwo-ofxai 
rj airodavovfiai. For the sentiment compare Gorg. 512 D — E /jltj yap 
tovto fiev, to £rjp oitoctop 8r) xpoPOP t T ^ v 7 e w dXrjdws dpdpa earkop 
earl koI ov <t>CXo\pvxqTeov, 

otov ti — oc()€Xos i<rriv= 'who is good for anything at all \ or 'if 
he is etc.* Cf. Crito 46 A el rt kclI ffputcpbp rj/xup ocpeXos r)p. 

20. twv i]f.ui0€wv i.q. tQp r)pw(*)P, v. 28 A pApe rjpcoas. Infr. ot 28 C 
re aXXoi /caf = cum ceteri turn praecipue. 

21. 6 ttjs 0€ti8os vios. The scene here referred to is in Iliad 
xviii. 70 ff. Thetis appears to Achilles after Patroclus has just 
been slain, and foretells the doom that awaits him if he avenge his 
fallen comrade: but Achilles in a noble speech (97 — 123) avows his 
resolution to do and die. The same scene is referred to in Symp. 
179 E. 

22. irapd to alaxpov ti viro|JL€ivai= t compared with enduring 
a disgrace', * where the alternative was a disgrace' (Church). Cf. 
Xen. Mem. I. 4. 14 irapoL to. aXXa £$a wirep Oeol oi cb/dpcarroL 
PioTe6ovo~i. 

24. 6€os o3<ra: Od. 4. 468 Oeol 6V re iraPTa foaaip (Dyer). 
Observe that debs not Bed is the only good word for ' goddess ' in the 
best Attic prose. 

25. (3 irat (II. XVIII. 95 djKVfJLopos 8r) fioi, t4kos, Zero-eat), The 
words are not found in the text of the best mss, but they are probably 
genuine. Line 96 (presently cited) is aMica yap tol ZireLTa fied* 
"E/cto/nx irbTfjios eTO?p.os. 



80 NOTES ON xvi 28 c 

28. 6 81. For this 4k€?pos without 84 would be more regular, 
to suit ojare in line 23: the anacoluthon is due to the space 
occupied by the speech of Thetis. In tov fikv Oavdrov the article is 
written because Achilles' doom (it6t^os) has already been named : 
cf. infr. 29 A 6l8e ixkv yap ovdeis top ddvarov kt\. 

30. to frjv kcikos wv= 'to live a coward', rb £ijv is the direct 
object after Scleras : cf. Thuc. I. 136 1 8e8i4vai 84 (pacncbvTUv 
KepKVpaiwv '4x eLV uvtov. 

31. avTiKa T€0vaii]V ktX. See Iliad xvm. vv. 98 and 104 
avTLKa redvairiv — a\\' rniai irapd vrjvatp, ertaaiov a%0os apovprjs. For 
eTib<rioj> Socrates, who does not profess to quote accurately (ovtwo~l 
7rws supr. c line 25), substitutes Kopwicriv 'crooked'. 

33. \lt\ avTov ol'ei... ; ^ = num as in 25 A. 

36. ijyr]<rajj,€Vos PIXtkttov elvcu. The best MSS read r) rjyTjad- 
pievos kt\., but as the rj is illogical, and as the passage is quoted 
by more than one ancient author without 4 I follow Schanz and 
others in omitting it. [App. 2.] 

38. •uTro\o , yi£ojji€vov v. on B above, line 15. Infr. irpb tov ala- 
Xpov= 'before disgrace', i.e. his first thought should be of the shame 
of flight, and only his second of death or danger. So infra 29 B irpb 
ovv tQ)v KaK<2v and Symp. 179 A irpo toijtov Tedvdvai av iroW&ius 
€\olto. 



CHAPTER XVII. 

In this chapter Socrates develops his reply to the objection cited 
in 28 B (eTr' ovtc ahx^ u€L kt\.) and shews that danger ought not to 
deter him from his calling : to fear death would be to disobey the 
oracle (v. 23 A — b) and think one knows where one is ignorant. 
E 2. cl ore |i6v — tot€ {lev — tov 8c Geov — kvravQa 8e, i.e. 'if, when 
the officers etc. , I stood my ground then, but now, when the god etc' 
Socrates says it would be shamefully inconsistent to have held the 
post assigned to him by men, and to desert the post in which he has 
been placed by God. t6t€ \x4v and evTavOa 84 are interposed to 
make the contrast more direct and emphatic: totc sums up in 
one word the sentence otc ph — ArjXicxj, ivTavSa the sentence tov 84 
6eov — aWovs. (Cf. infra 32 D tovtov 84 and 38 A tclvtcl 8* <4tl 
tjttov.) Stallbaum cites an exactly parallel case from Isocr. 
Areopag. 47. See also Meno 94 c — p of now 8rjkov i otl ovtos ovk av 



xvn 29 b PLATO'S APOLOGY. 81 

7ror6, ov nhv edec BawapufMevov diddffKeiv, ravra fikv idl8a£e rovs 
7raidas rovs avrov, od 5£ ov8ev £8ei. ava\wo~avra ayadovs dvdpas ttoit}- 
aai, ravra 8e ovk £5ida£ev and Crito 50 E — 51 A tj irpbs phv apa vol 
rbv warepa — ir pbs 8e rrjv warpida fcr\, : and cf. infr. 29 D x? y \\ x ^ T(jiv 
fiep ktX. The apxovres ( = o-rparTjyoi) were Callias at Potidaea (432 
B.C. Thucyd. 1. 61), Cleon at Amphipolis (422 B.C. Thuc. v. 2), 
Hippocrates at Delium (424 B.C. Thuc. IV. 90) : Grote, chapters 
47» 54» 53* I n tne battle at Potidaea (a Corinthian colony in 
Chalcidice) Socrates saved the life of Alcibiades (Symp. 220 D foil.) : 
at Delium (in Boeotia) he displayed the utmost gallantry in the 
retreat (Symp. 221 A foil.). Cf. also Charm. 153 A foil, and Lach. 
181 B. 

3. vjA€is €l'\€cr06 : vfjt,eis = ai>8pes' A drjv at ot not simply 8l Ka ara L 
Ten o-Tparrjyol were elected yearly by show of hands (xeiporovia). 

10. Xiiroijii rqv Tctfjiv is still controlled by el. The optative 29 A 
mood signifies of course that the contingency is a future one: 
Zpievov and iKivdvvevov refer to actual facts now past. Cf. infr. 34 C 
el — e8ei]d7] re Kal Uirevae. ■ The expression intentionally recalls the 
\Lwora£iov ypa<prj 9 which involved the loss of civil rights (art/wet) ' 
Cron. 

13. Kal SeSuos — ovk wv is subordinate to aireid&v and states how 
the disobedience would manifest itself, as is more fully explained in 
the following sentences. 

17. a ovk oI8€v sc. tis, which is often understood from the 
subject of a preceding infinitive, e.g. Euthyd. 289 B eirLo~rao~6ai 
Xp?70-0cu rofrry av tt 01 77. Infra 39 D irapaaKevafreiv oVws &rrat <bs 
(3e\rL<Tros* For an analogous case in Latin see Cic. De Fin. in § 20 
primum est ofneium — ut se conservet and ibid. § 45. 

oT8e — tov GavaTOv. The subject of the subordinate clause is 
made the object of the main verb, as frequently happens when the 
verb is el8evai. So infra 29 D with e-mfAekeiadai'. xP y ll J '& T(i3v — 
iirifieXoifxepos, 07rws crot £otcu &s irXeLcrra, Translate 'No 
one so much as (ovde) knows whether death may not be etc.' 

19.. SeSiacri. The long forms of this tense (dedotKa etc.) are 
used mostly in the singular : the short in the plural. 

20. Kal tovto — liroveiSwrTOS = ' why, is not this etc.': for Kal 29 B 
compare (with Wohlrab) Gorg. 519 C Kal rovrov rov \6yov rl av 
aKoywrepov etrj irpayfxa ; For the article in the predicate cf. supra 
18 C ovtoi — ot deivol elerb fxov KarrjyopoL. eiroveiSurros, viz. in 
21 D. 



82 NOTES ON xvn 29 b 

22. Kal ivTcu>0a = 'here too'. Infra 5ta0^/>w='I am better 
than* as in 34 E. 

24. tovtw dv sc. (poLlrjv (ro^wrepos eivai, cf. supra 25 E 1} ov 81a- 
(pOelpu), 7], el duMpdeipw, &kuv sc. biaQdelpw. Infra ovto) is used be- 
cause ovk eld ibs = wane p ovk oT5a. 

28. irpd otSv t<3v KaKwv v. on 28 D irpb tov alaxpov* 

<5v ot8a: up by attraction for a (ace. cf. on 29 A ol8e top daparop), 
Goodwin Gk. Gr. p. 211. 

30. el a<|>i€T€ — e£ jxot — efriroiTe — el ovv p.e — d«J>CoiTe. The protasis, 
which is first stated vividly in the indicative as if referring to 
present time, and then repeated in the optative with a different verb 
(eiiroiTe) hardly allowing so vivid a mode of expression, is finally 
repeated in the optative with the original verb, and followed by an 
apodosis in the opt. (etiroip.' dp vjjup). The repetition of the protasis 
is due to the number of clauses intervening between it and 
the apodosis. 
29 C 31. Ti)v apx^v or dp%^=* at all* is used by correct authors 
only in negative clauses. Theaet. 186 D otl julol 8ok€l ttjp dpx^jv 
ou8 J elpai. Soph. Ant. 92 dpxv v ^ Qyjpdp ov irpeirei. ra/^xara. 

32. elcreXGetv v. on elo~ayeis 24 D. 

ov\ otov t etvai to jjltJ diroKTeivai. For to fxy) we should expect 
to [XT) ov (Goodwin MT. p. 202): but cf. Soph. O. T. 1388 ovk clp 
ecrxopi7]P to firj aTTOKXrjcrai Tovfxbp dd\iop 84/xas, 

34. el 8ta(|)€v|oC{XT|v — dv Sta^ap-qa-ovTai. foa^evfofytt^ = 5ia- 
(petifyfjiai of Direct : the future optative is rarely used otherwise : 
Goodwin MT. p. 38. w 8ia<f)dapr)croPTcu are the words used by 
Meletus, which may be retained in the indirect (Goodwin MT. p. 
150) : the fut. optat. is not used with dv (ibid. pp. 57 and 56, 
note 1). For dp with the future indicative, found occasionally in 
Attic Greek, cf. Symp. 222 A Id&p dp tis — e vp tj (ret, Rep. x. 
615 D ovx TjKeiy (pdpcii, ov8' dp i)i;ei devpo. It is tolerably common in 
early poetry (Goodwin ibid. p. 55). Cf. also infr. 30 c ws cllov ovk 
dp ttoi^goptos aXXct. 

38. e<(> wT€='on condition that* is followed by the infinitive: 
Goodwin MT. p. 207. 
29 D 4°« €l °^ v * ov * v ^ke igitur (e.g. Cic. De Fin. in. §§21 and 45) 
is resumptive: cf. Symp. 201 D op odp eKelprj ZXeye \6yop kt\. 
Lach. 188 B oirep ovp \4yta. 

42 . dvSpes ' AOrjvatoi : more impressive than w kt\. So in 30 c : 
(XT) 6opv(3e?T€, dp8pes 'Ad7)pa?oi. 



xvii 3 o a PLATO'S APOLOGY. 83 

d<rcrd£ouai — Kal cjnXa>. Cf. Rep. X. 607 A </>tXeiV fitv xp% Ka ^ 
a<nrd£e<T$ai ws &>ras /3eXr/oTovs els off op dfoavTcu and Legg. III. 
689 A. do"ird^eadai = x a ^P eLV Ke\e6a as in Homer Od. III. 35 x € P" 
<riv t' ijaird^ovTo kt\, Tr. 'I wish you good cheer and love 
you'. 

imo-ofiai 8£ jjlclXXov ktX. Acts v. 29 ireiOapxetp Set 06$ jaclWop 
7j dpdp&irois. 

44. ov uij iravo-couai = 1 1 will not cease*. oi5 /at} is a strong 
negative used with the conjunctive or fut. Ind. to express an 
emphatic denial: Goodwin MT. p. 184. It is probably not to be 
explained as = ou (deos icrrl) fx-q. The future sense here belonging to 
the Aorist conjunctive is tolerably common in Homer: there is 
nothing strange in it if as some scholars suppose, the sigmatic 
future is itself (like Lat. faxo) the conj. of a sigmatic Aor. : so 25-0- 
/tat iri-o-fiai are 2nd Aorist conjunctives used in a future sense (see 
Monro's Horn. Gr. pp. 49—50). 

45. irapa.K€\cuo|A€v6s t€ Kal ev8eiKVv|j,€V0S. Cf. supr. 23 B 
ip delKWfiaL 8tl ovk fan o~o<f>6s. The exhortation follows in w dpiare 
dpdpQp — ovk eirifieXei ovde (ppoprtfas ; the demonstration is further 
explained in 29 E ovk evdvs dcfyfjcru) — iyyvrepio eark yepei. The 
clause 6r(p dp del ePTvyxdpw v/jl&p defines v/up more nearly. 

48. iroXecas — els <ro<jnav Kal ioyyv = * a city which is the greatest 
and most famous in wisdom and strength'. With els = ' in respect of 
cf. infra 35 A 61 dtacpipopres 'Kdripalup eh dper-qp. i A07jpdios = , A0rjpQp 
dp, whence woXeus (Goodwin Gk. Gr. p. 195 fin.). i<rxfc here means 
strength of character no less than physical power : see Pericles' 
description of Athenian character and enterprise in Thuc. 11. 
40—41. 

XpimaTttv (J.6V — cf>povii<r€ttS Se. Cf. on 28 E el tire flip 
ktX. For the position and case of xPW&tw A*eV v. on oTde top 
OdpdTOP 29 A. Infra rrjs ^ux^s=*your soul'. 

52. ovk liripeXc? ovSe <J>povTi£€is is more direct and vivid than 29 E 
ovk emfteXov'/Aepos ov8e <f>poPTlfyv which would be the logical expres- 
sion here: v. on opus tie dpayKcuop eddKei elpai 21 E. 

54. Iprfo-ofiai — e|€Ta<rc0 — !Xe'*y£G> ='I will question, cross-question 
and refute'. The words mark three successive stages in the Socratic 
method. Cf. Laches 187 e foil, where Nicias describes the mission 
of Socrates in similar terms, and for examples see Alcibiades I. 
and Xen. Mem. iv. 2. 

58. 7rp€<rPvripa> — iroujo-a). Socrates uses the dat. rather than 30 A 



84 NOTES ON xvn 30 a 

the ace. because he does all this for their good (Dativus Commodi). 
Cf. Isaeus irepl rod Nlkoo~tp&tov KXrjpov 19 tQ redve&ri fxrjdeu t&v 
vopn^o^evwv iroirjaas, 

59. ja&XXov 8e — o<ra). Cf. infr. 39 D xaXe7rwrepoc Zgovtcll 
6<t cp kt\. On eyy vripci) ecr^ yevec Engelhardt remarks that either 
iyyvs elvat tlvi yevovs or e77i»s elvai tlvos yevei is good Greek, but 
not eVyus etvai tlvl yiveL. 

62. Ti]v ejJ/^v tw 06 w inrrjpeo-fav. Cf. infr. 30 D 56<tlj> vjuuv and 
contrast 23 C ttjv tov Oeov XaTpeiav. See also note on 18 B rd Te 

/JLCTiiOpa <pp0J>TL0~T7)S. 

30 B 66. jJ/n8£ ovto) cnj>*Spa ws. A"?^ joins irpbTepov and ourw 
crcpodpa. Tr. * sooner than, or so earnestly as\ After irporepov we 
should expect ^7, but ws does duty instead on account of the following 
ofjTco a<p65pa. Nearly parallel, but not quite, is Hyperid. Epitaph. 
14 ff. (ed. Blass) ovdevas ovtws clvtoIs oUeiovs ov8£ irLaroTepovs 
vjjuv elvcLL vojii^Lv w s. In a few examples ws or toenrep (like Latin 
quam) is actually found after comparatives in Greek, e.g. Xeno- 
phanes Frag. III. 4 ov pLeiovs coairep %£Xioi els iiriirap, v. infr. on 
36 D fJidWov — irpeirei [ourws] <bs. 

67. ovk €K \pT|jiaT0)v kt\. More impressive than 5ti 
ovk kt\. (the reading of inferior mss). Socrates continually 
proclaimed that virtue or knowledge is the only sure foundation of 
prosperity and happiness. Cf. Mem. IV. 5. 6 vocpiav 5£ to ^eyLCTov 
dyadop : IV. 8. 6 apt era jxkv yap oT/xat %r\v tovs apLGTa eirLfxeXofxevovs 
tov <bs 1$€\tIo~tovs yiyveadciL, ijdLaTa 8e tovs pL&kLVTa alcdavojievovs^ 
otl fiekrlovs yiyvovTCLL. Cf. ibid. I. 6. 9: Ale. II. 146 E, where it 
is shewn that in the absence of virtue or knowledge of the good all 
other knowledge is positively harmful. Euthyd. 281 b ap' ovv, <S 
7rp6s Atos, Tjv 5' e7c6, 8<pe\6s tl tQp aXXaw KTrj[JL&Ttoi> avev (ppovrjo-ews 
kclI <ro<pias; The proverb xPVf JLaTa XP'7A tar ' o^VP (Pind. Isthm. II. 
11) he repudiated both in theory and in practice: he was one of 
the poorest men in Athens (v. supra note on 23 c ev irevia jxvpla 
eljit). 

70. €*i — 8ia<j>0€Cpco, TavT dv c'itj v. on 25 B aV — efy, el — dLCKpdeipco. 
TavTa is l these doctrines'. 

72. ovSiv \£y€i )( X^yet tl = 'he is wrong'. 

irpos TavTa= 'therefore 5 : frequent in the Tragedians. [On /d) 
acpleTe v. App. 2.] 

74. «s €[iov— aXXa. ws is often found with the gen. abs. when 
dependent on an imperative : Hdt. viii. 144 vvv U LosovTuexbvrwv 



xvin 3 oe PLATO'S APOLOGY. 85 

(TTpaTLrjv — eKirifA-rreTe. On dv with future participle (an idiom 
which some critics refuse to recognise) v. Goodwin MT. p. 60. 

75. ttoXXcLkis T€0vdvai. Cf. Dem. Phil. III. 65 redvdvai yap 30 C 
fjivpi&Kis KpetTTOv. In this phrase redvdvai (mortuus esse) is regularly 
used where we should expect d'iro6vr]0'K€iv. Cf. 41 A 7ro\Xd/as BeXw 
TtQvdvai. It differs from dwoOvrjo-Keiv in being slightly more 
emphatic. See also infr. 39 E ol iXdovra p.e del t e 6 v d v a 1 . 



CHAPTER XVIII. 

This chapter should be read side by side with Gorg. 521 c foil., 
where Socrates similarly contends that his mission confers the very 
greatest benefits on the Athenian people and predicts that should he 
ever be tried before the dicasts, the trial will be like that of a phy- 
sician prosecuted by a cook before a bench of children. 

2. ols 486ii0r|v vjiwv supr. 17 D and 20 E. 

5. [xeXXw vdp. yap explains why Socrates has again asked for 
a quiet hearing. 

7. ev -y&p i'<TT€. yap is here introductory and should not be 
translated, v. on 20 E ULaipecpGovra yap tare irov. 

n. ov -yap oi'o[«H — p\dirT€<r9ai. The dat. and inf. follows 30 D 
6e/j.LTov elvat. as it might efe<rrt or Trpoo-fjKei. Cf Phaedo 67 B 
and Tim. 30 A dtpus Be ovr' r\v ovt' eari ry apiary dpdv aWo 
irkrjv rb koKXio-tov. This remark of Plato is repeatedly quoted and 
referred to by ancient writers, e.g. Epictetus and Plutarch. 

13. aTi[xwo-€i€V. Cf. Rep. VIII. 553 B dirodavovra rj eKireaovra rj 
drifXiodivTa. [The MSS have dripLdaeLev, v. App. 2.] dnpia 
( = deminutio capitis) signifies either the entire or partial (aYt/ua 
/card irpoo~Td%€is) loss of civil rights. 

14. Kal dXXos Tis= { and many another \ With this use of tls 
cf. Thuc. II. 37 wapadciypia 5t p,aXXov ovres tivX 7} ixip.Qvp.evoi 
Mpovs. 

16. diroKTivvvvai. The present of the verb ' to kill ' is generally 
diroKTivvvpi in Plato, not diroKTeivu). 

19. ITCpX TTJV TOV 06OV 8 6 0*1 V VJUV V. SUpr. 30 A T7)V ip,7JV T$ 0€(f 

vinrjpecrlav. 

21. aT€XV<3s = ' literally', v. on 18 C arex^ws ipr)p,r}v Karrjyopovvres 30 E 
and on 18 D dre%yws Cocnrep, 



86 NOTES ON xvm 30 e 

ci Kal 7cXoioT€pov €iir€iv. Cf. Gorg. 486 c ei' tl Kal ay poiKbrepov 
elprjadcu: v. infra on (xOwiros twos line 25. 

22. irpo<TK€C[j.€vov = c additum ', 'datum* as is clear from virb rod 
deov and irpovreQeiKe'vai (whose passive is irpocriceiaOai, v. supr. note on 
17 a) and infr. 31 A eirnre^eiev and otos virb rov deov de86<r0ai. 
virb rod deov is wrongly bracketed by some editors on the ground 
that 6 Beos infra renders it superfluous, but v. on 18 c ep^tiv kolttj- 
yopovvres airo\oyoviiivov ovdevos. [App. 2.] 

24. vw0€<rT€p<p = ' somewhat sluggish', 'somewhat drowsy'. 
Infr. deoix&ip iyelpccrdcu = ' needing to be aroused', sc. out of this 
state of drowsiness. Cf. infr. 36 D deofxe'pcj) ftyeip o^oX^. In 
Theaet. 153 B — c we are told that idleness and repose are fatal both 
to soul and body: rb fxh ctpa ayaBou, kiptjo-is, Kara re ipvxw Kal Kara 
<xw/*a, rb 64 (sc. ijavx^) tovvolvtIov ; vaL 

25. iivioiros tivos = 'a sort of gadfly '. tlpos (like Latin quidam) 
apologises for the comparison. The simile may have been suggested 
to Socrates by the story of Io : v. Aesch. Prom. 674 foil. Kepacrrls 
8' ws opdr 1 di-vcrTOfJLy iatjuttl x/ucr0e?<r' ififiavei crKipTTjfJLarL fj<r<rov 
kt\. In Meno 80 A Socrates is compared to a torpedo (vapKirj) on 
account of the paralysing action of his dialectic (doKeis fxoi iravreKoos — 
6/Aotoraros elvai — raiJTrjTy irXarela papKyrfj BaXarTla) : elsewhere 
he compares himself to a midwife (Theaet. 149 A foil, and v. Grote 
viii. p. 252 ff.). These examples make it clear that we are justified 
in assigning to inuo)^/ its more ludicrous signification {el Kal 
yeXoiorepov eiirelv supra line 21) of 'gadfly' rather than 'spur': 
the words irpo<TKa6ifav, and infra 31 A dxrirep ol pvcTa^opres eyei- 
pofxevoij and particularly Kpoijo-avres, seem to me conclusive in favour 
of this interpretation. [App. 2.] 

otov 81] = ' even such an one as '. The following tolovtop ripa is 
added to introduce the relative clause which explains more precisely 
what is implied in otov, 

27. 2va &ca<TTOv is the object to Kal ireiBwp Kal opeidlfap. 

ov8cv — irpo(TKa0i£a>v= 'never cease from darting down upon you 
at every point the whole day long'. Cf. Gorg. 517 c ovdep iravo- 
fieda els rb avrb del irepupepoixevoi. Xen. Mem. IV. 4. 10 ovdep 
iratiofAai airodeiKVv'fJi.ePos. 
31 A 30. Co-cos Tax' civ — Kpov<ravT€S av — paSCcos av. For the 
repetition of av (which belongs of course in each case to airoKTeivavre) 
v. Goodwin MT. pp. 62 — 64. 

31. worircp at W(TTdJovT€S €7€ipop.€voi = velut qui dormitantes 



xviii 3 i b PLATO'S APOLOGY. 87 

excitantur: ol probably belongs to eyeipo/mevof,. The simile here is 
slightly changed: the drj/xos is no longer a drowsy horse, but a 
drowsy man, who suddenly crushes the persecuting insect with 
his hand. [On KpofoavTes v. App. 2.] 
33. cIto, v. on 23 C etr' i7rix€Lpovcnv, 

36. toiovtos otos — 8e86cr0at='the kind of man to have been 
given \ Cf. Crito 46 B toiovtos olos — ireldecrdai. : Goodwin MT. 
p. 194 n. 1. 

37. ov -yelp 4v0pa>7rivcp £oik€. On yap v. supr. note on 20 E 31 B 
Xcupe^wjra yap tare irov. For ZoiKe v. on Zqikcv yap 26 E. avdpoj- 
irivip means the course of action appropriate to an dj/dpuwos, here 

tQ>v eavrov iirifxeXe'icrdat.. Socrates refers to his personal unselfish- 
ness as a proof that he is called of God. 

38. ctV€X€cr0ai. For the construction v. Goodwin MT. p. 
228 n. 2: avkxevQai is followed either by the gen. or by the ace. 
with or without a participle. 

42. KaC Tot €t |J.€V ti. So Gobel for Kal el \xhroi tl: Cobet 
reads Kal el ph rt. Kal rot = quamquam = 'and yet' 'no doubt' 
suits exactly here: cf. Phaed. 73 A Kal toc el jmrj Myx^vev aureus 
€7rL<7Trjfirj evovca Kal opdbs \6yos, ovk av olol r' rj<raj> tovto 7roir)o~et,v 
and ibid. 65 B. 

44. &\ov av nva Xo-yov, i.e. I should have been understood, 
'my conduct would have been intelligible'. Cf. infr. 34 B rctx' av 
\6yov ^x oiev §onftovvres. [App. 2.] 

vvv 8e = 'but as it is', v. on Kal dr] Kal vvv 18 A supra. 

46. tovto ye — p.a'pTvpa. airavaio-xwr&v means to maintain some 
shameless falsehood in opposition (cur-) to something said by another. 
Cf. Demosth. 7rpds "Acpopov 20 ovtos d£ rb pev irpwTov air tjv a ia- 
Xtvrei (=' shamelessly denied it'), tovto ye refers forward to ws 
eyu — rJTrjca: verbs signifying 'to contradict' like airavaiux^TeXv , 
e.g. dvTiXe'yeiP afjLfacpTjTe'iv, are regularly followed by a clause with ws 
(ort) giving that which is maintained, not that which is denied : cf. 
Ar. Pol. ill. 16. i287 b 23 ov Toivvv tovto 7' olvt i\£yovviv, w$ 
ovk avay kouov avdpuirov elvai t6v KpivovvTa — d\V 6'rt. PI. Rep. V. 
476 D tI odv eav — dfKpi.o'PTjTy ws ovk oXtjOtj \iyofxev. Translate 
' were unable to bring forward a witness and unblushingly contend 
that I ever etc' [Cobet conjectures eiravaKTX^vTTJffai, i.e. 'to make 
this further unblushing assertion', the eirl being used with reference 
to raXXa iravTa av cuctx&Vtws KaTrjyopovvTes: but there is no ne- 
cessity for any change.] 



88 NOTES ON xvm 31 c 

31 C 48. Uavov — tov p.apTvpa= 'the witness I produce is sufficient ' : 
lkolvov is of course predicative : cf. 20 E els d&oxpewi' vpXv tov \kyovTa 
dvoleuj. On rrjv ireviav see ch. IX. 23 C ev irevia p,vpla el/xt, and on 
ws dXrjdrj Xeyw, App. 2. 



CHAPTER XIX. 

3. TroXvirpa/YiJiovc!) : so most good MSS : iroXvrrpay/jLovQv is an 
inferior reading. irokvirpaypLovib is the antithesis of rb\ ifxavrov 

WpaTTO). 

4. dvaPaCvcav €ls to ttXtjOos. Cf. Liv. II. 7. 7 'in contionem 
escendit\ The dva- refers to the p-fj/xa or platform as 'escendit' 
probably to the rostra (Weissenborn in loc). Cf. note on 17 D M 
ducao~T7)pLov avafttfi-qKa. 

7. 06iov ti Kal 8cup.6viov = * something divine and superna- 
tural'. 
3 1 D 8. <|>wvt] is probably a gloss, as nearly all the editors believe. On 
Socrates' divine sign, v. Introd. pp. xxvii. and xxviii. [App. 2.] 

8 8i] KaC = * which as you know (drj) is just what'. Infra 
iTnKWfJLtpdwv is explained by 26 E foil, ep,ol yap doKei ovtogI — tt&pv 
ehai vppicrTTjs Kal aKoXaaros Kal — vfipei rivl — Kal veoTrjTi 
ypaxpaadaL. In particular, Meletus caricatured the SaifAoviov of 
Socrates by representing it as a personal god : see supra 24 c. 

9. €[M>1 8c — <f>wvq tls 7t7vo[JL€VT] = ' From childhood this has been 
with me, a voice coming to me, and when it comes etc.' For 717- 
vo/ue'vT) cf. Euthyphr. 3 B oti dtj o~b to daipLovtov 0t)s craury e/caVrore 
yiyvecrdai,. On e/c 7rat56s dpf djxevov = iam inde a pucro v. note on 
e/c waiduv 18 B. [App. 2.] 

ii. tovto S av jxeXXw irprfrrciv. tovto depends on irpaTTew : 
with fxiXku another irpaTTew is to be understood. For the statement 
itself, cf. Phaedr. 242 B del 84 fie kiricrx^ o av jc^XXw irparTeiv and 
Cic. de Div. I § 122 esse divinum quiddam, quod dai/noviov appellat, 
cui semper ipse paruerit, nunquam impellenti, saepe revocanti. 

12. evavnovTai to, iroXiTiKa irpaTTCiv. On Socrates' abstention 
from political life v. Introd. p. xxv. 

15. irciXcu kTT€\eipr\(ra — iraXai. The repetition of 7raXat not 
only increases the rhetorical effect but greatly intensifies the mean- 
ing : if (with Cobet and Schanz) we omit the first ird\ai Socrates 
only says * If I had entered on politics I should have perished long 



xx 32 a PLATO'S APOLOGY. 89 

ago' : as it is, he says * If I had long ago etc., I should long ago 
have perished '. He implies that there would have been but a brief 
interval between his debut and his death. 

16. diro\(6\t\ — iocJ^Xtikt] v. on Zvvrjdri ch. VIII. 22 C. With otfr' 
dp — otir* dp Wohlrab compares Symp. 196 E otir' dp ertpq) dotrj 
otir' av aWov 5t5aifeie. 

17. Kai fJioi p.!]. On Kai 'pray' v. supra note on Kai fioi devpo 31 E 
dirt ch. XII. 24 C. 

22. Kai €i='even if: whereas el Kai simply means 'although' 32 A 
(etsi). The expression is nearly equivalent to but is somewhat 
less emphatic than el fitWa Kai oXtyop xp° vov <T(odr]<recrdai. In 
this impressive sentence Plato appears definitely to renounce his 
early aspirations after political life : the Gorgias contains his final 
renunciation: see 513 A and 515 c foil. 

CHAPTER XX. 

2. ov X670VS d\Y — £pva. Cron quotes Demosth. Olynth. II, 
12 a7ras fiep Xoyos, dp airr} tcl irpdyfiara, fidratop tl (paiuerat Kai 
Kevop. It was a common taunt levelled at Socrates and the Sophists 
that they were more given to words than deeds : v. Aristoph. 
Nub. 1003 (TTCJfivWujp Kara ttjp dyopav rpifioXeKT paired old- 
irep oi pvp : to the Athenians of the conservative school deeds seemed 
better (0 vpLels Tt/mdre) than words, ibid. 986. 

4. ov8' dv 4vi = ne uni quidem is more emphatic than ovdepl dp. 
Cf. Prot. 328 A oi)5' dp ets (papeirj. 

6. |it} vir€iK(«)v 8£ d|xa Kai d|Aa dv. So the Bodleian MS. The 
first dfia goes with vireiKWPi the second is correlative (cf. 31 D supr. 
irdXai — irakai) and belongs to a7ro\oifir}P. Tr. 'and that I would 
perish on the spot sooner than give way*, fx-fj goes closely with 
vireiKWP. The nearest parallel to this somewhat unusual expression 
seems to be Xen. Cyr. in. 1. 27 opa jjlt] dfia re ed irotrjcrr)* Kai djaa 
ov (piXop pofjLi(ro)ffL ae, which =fJL7] ed irotovPTa dfxa Kai dfxa ov (plXop 
pofxi(TU)ffi ere (Fischer). [App. 2.] 

7. <f>opTiKd |j£v Kai StKaviKa. <popr i/ca = e7rax0y = 'gravia 
auribus et molesta' (Fischer) means what an audience will resent 
(think a burden or cpopros) as in bad taste — e.g. self-praise, as here : 
diKapiKa means such as one often hears in law-courts. Cf. Demosth. 
De Pace 4 aKptpws 5' eldws — to Xtyeip ire pi &p ai/ros eliTe" tls 
Kai irepl avrov — tQp irapv XvaireXovpTojp (and therefore 

A. P. Q 



go NOTES ON xx 32 a 

often done i.e. diKaviKd) — 6V, ovtoos yyovfjiat QopTLicbv ical 
eiraxQes Coare dvdy tcr\v odaav opCov o/ulojs diroKvu. Tr. 'what sounds 
arrogant and forensic*. [App. 2.] 

eyco-ydp. On yap v. supr. note on 20 E. 
B 10. tj $v\r\ 'Avtiox^s. 'A^rtoxis is added epexegetically : 'our 
tribe, Antiochis'. Cf. Phaedo 57 A tup ttoKltQiv ^Xtaaiajv and 
Archer-Hind's note. Some critics reject the word 'AvtioxLs: v. 
App. 2. 

7rp-uTav€vovcra. The Athenian fiovXri of 500 was divided into 
ten divisions of 50 each, corresponding to the 10 tribes. Each 
division served for a tenth part of the year (Trpvraveia = ^^ or 36 
days: in leap year 38 or 39) as a select council for transacting 
necessary business and preparing measures (irpopovKeijfjLaTa) to be 
submitted to the itcKKycria: the members of this council were called 
irpvTapeis. One of their number was chosen by lot as president 
(e7ri<rT&T7]s tQv irpvrdveojp) for a day and night, it being understood 
that the same man should not be chosen twice. The President 
kept the keys of the Treasury and Record-House (M.7jTp$ov) and also 
the State seal : in Socrates' time he presided at the meetings of the 
Assembly as well as of the irpvTdveis and had to put the question 

tovs 8€Ka (TTpaTTj-yovs v. Xen. Hell. I. 6. 33 foil., I. 7. 4 foil., 
and Grote Vol. vn. p. 411 foil. In the battle of Arginusae (a 
group of small islands east of Cape Malea in the south-east of 
Lesbos), the Athenians signally defeated the Spartan fleet under 
Callicratidas, who was drowned in the encounter (July 406). The 
delight of the Athenians at their victory was changed to shame and 
indignation when they learnt that no attempt had been made either 
to save the crews of their own shipwrecked vessels or to recover 
the dead bodies after the fight. The generals (except Conon and 
Archestratus who had not been present at the battle) were at once 
recalled : two of them refused to comply : the other six were put 
upon their trial and executed. Plato says 8eica somewhat inaccu- 
rately : at most the Athenians only wished to try eight. Diogenes 
Laertius 11. 24, no doubt on the authority of Plato, makes the same 
mistake. 

11. dv€\o|JL€VOvs. dvaipetadai is regularly used of removing 
the dead bodies after a battle: cf. Rep. x. 614 B dvcupedtvTwv — 
tQhv veKpQv — vytrjs fikv dprjpeOrj kt\. Infy. toj)s etc rrjs ^au/xax/as — 
rods ev ttj vavfxaxia etc ttjs vavjuiaxicLS. 



xx 32 b PLATO'S APOLOGY. 91 

12. irapavo|i<i>s...£So£€. At the trial of the generals it was pro- 
posed by Callixenus that two urns should be distributed to each 
tribe, one for ' guilty ' and the other for ' innocent ', and that all the 
generals should be condemned or acquitted together (adpdoi), Xen. 
Hell. I. 7. 9. This was in direct opposition to the statute known 
as the Kavvuvov \j/-q(pL<Tfia, which enacted among other clauses that 
it should be held illegal to vote upon the case of two or more 
accused persons at once (Xen. Hell. 1. 7. 34 : cf. Hesych. s. v. 
Kavvuvov \j/rj(pLcriJ.a). Callixenus was threatened with a ypa<t>ri 
irapavo/JLwv by Euryptolemus, who was ultimately compelled to 
withdraw his threat on pain of being included in the same accusa- 
tion with the generals. Thereupon some of the irpvrdveLS declared 
that they would not put the question : but all of them ultimately 
desisted from their opposition, except only Socrates who ovk £<pt] 
d\\ y rj Kara robs vo/jlovs iravra 7tol7]<t€lu (Hell. I. 7. 15). In the 
other two contemporary accounts which we possess of this affair 
(Xen. Mem. 1. 1. 18 and IV. 4. 2 : it is not certain though I think 
probable that PI. Gorg. 473 EfF. refers to this occasion) it is implied 
that Socrates was eiriaTOLTTis for the day and refused to put the ques- 
tion (£m\p7)<pi£eiv)\ the balance of evidence remains in spite of 
Grote in favour of this view. With <os 4v t<3 v<rr€pa>...g8o£€ cf. Hell. 
I. 7. 35 Kal ovnoXku) vffrepov /jLert/JLeXe rots' Adrjvalois: Xenophon says 
they conceived such a hatred for Callixenus that they let him starve 
to death. 

15. ivavTia l\|n](|>i<ra|iT)v. The precise reference of these words 
is not clear : they cannot of course (as Wohlrab apparently thinks) 
refer to Socrates' refusal as e7rtoTar?7$ to put the question. They 
refer either (a) to Socrates' protest at the deliberations of the irpvTa- 
veis before the question was put, or (b) to his vote in the assembly. 
The words of Xenophon (Hell. I. 7. 14 — 16) are clearly in favour of 
the first view: ol d£ irpvTweLS u/ioXoyow tclvtcs irpodrjaeiv ir\7]v 
XwKpdrovs rod 'Zuxppovio'Kov. That rpTjcpiaaadaL does not neces- 
sarily mean to register a vote is clear from Symp. 177 D ovdeis 
<7ot — (pdvaL tov Sw/c/)ciT77, evavrlcL ^770terrcu. [App. 2.] 

16. IvSeiKvvvai fie Kal d*ira7€iv='to indict and arrest me'. 
tvdetsis and dirayuiyrj were two summary modes of procedure in 
cases of manifest and admitted breach of the laws. The first was 
usually employed when any one exercised political rights or privi- 
leges to which he had no legal claim. Information was given to the 
archon and the culprit was at once arrested (6 5' evfieiKvv /jlcpos — 

9—2 



92 NOTES ON xx 32 b 

irpbs top apxovra rh\v £v8eit;iv airocpipet, Pollux VIII. 49). The 
second was generally chosen where offenders against life and 
property were caught in the act: they were handed over to the 
eleven (tols hdeKa, cf. infr. 37 c), who at once inflicted on them the 
statutory penalty. In the present case Socrates by holding out 
against the resolution of his fellow irpvrdveis was considered to be 
exceeding his rights. Cf. Xen. Hell. I. 7. 14: ot 8k ip6(ap 
Ka\e?p ( = summon) robs ov (pdcrKovras (sc. ttjp dLa\prj(pi<TLV irpodriveiv). 
17. k€A€v6vt«v Kal powvTcov. Cf. Horace Carm. ill. 3. 2 'non 
civium ardor prava iubentium'. Doring (Fleckeisen's Jahrb. 1879, 
p. 16) believes that Horace had this passage in view when he wrote 
the opening lines of his famous ode. 
32 C 20. Scorjjiov Tj 0dvaTOV=' imprisonment or death*. The plural 
of deo-fjios in this sense is 8eap.ol : dea-fxd = chains. Rutherford New 
Phryn. p. 253. 

22. ot TptaK0VTa= 'the Thirty'. They are not spoken of as 
the ' 30 tyrants' till Diodorus. After the fall of Athens in 404 B.C., 
the rule of the Thirty was established with the cooperation of 
Lysander: their brief period of power was marked by fearful 
tyranny and bloodshed : Grote viii. p. 27 foil. Infra ir€jJ.irrov 
avTov= 'with four others'. 

23. rr\v G6\ov = the Rotunda or 2/aas (so called because it 
resembled a parasol in shape). This building was situated near the 
Mrjrpyov and the BovXevTtjpLou in the plain at the foot of the 
Areopagus on the north-east side. It served as the dining-hall of 
the Prytanes, and, while they lasted, of the Thirty. 

24. AcoVTa t6v 2a\a[i,{viov : Xenoph. Hell. 11. 3. 39: Grote 
VIII. pp. 35 — 36. To this incident Horace seems to allude in Carm. 
III. 3. 3 Non vultus instantis tyranni etc. Cf. Seneca Epist. 28. 8 
Triginta — tyranni Socratem circumsteterunt, nee potuerunt animum 
eius infringere. 

diro0dvoi= 'be put to death', as in 32 D infr.: v. on ireirdvOare 
17 A. 

25. ota 813: not adverbial, but the direct object to irpocriTaTTov. 
16. dvairXTJo*ai = ' to implicate'. The verb dvaTrifjL'irXdpai is used 

of involving one in something unpleasant or bad: Ar. Ach. 847 
8ikwj> avairX-rjeei. Hence it often means 'to defile', e.g. Ar. Nub. 
1023 and Plato Phaedo 67 A: so dvdir\eos = l tainted* in Phaed. 83 D 
rod <T(bnaTos dvcnrXta. In the language of medicine it means 'to 
infect' e.g. Thuc. II, 51. 4 Zrepos d<p* krtpov depaweias dvamiATr\k- 
fievoL Cocnrep ra irpo^ara %Qvt)<jkov % 



xxi 33 a PLATO'S APOLOGY. 93 

28. €i jjltJ ctypoiKOTepov i^v etTretv. Socrates apologises for the 32 D 
somewhat strong and arrogant expression ovd* otlovv: cf. Gorg. 509 A 
/car^xercu Kal dtdercu, Kal el dypoiKbrepov ti elirelv earl, <ri de- 
pots Kal dSafiavrlvois \6jols. The apology is expressed as the 
protasis to an unfulfilled result: cf. Euthyd. 283 E el p.7] ay poiKore- 
pov — 97 v elirelv , eXirov av kt\. 

30. tovtov Se sums up in a word the clause tov 5e — epyd^ea-- 
dai so as to provide a more emphatic antithesis to Oavdrov /xev. Cf. 
note on el 6re jxiv — evTavda 84 28 E and ravra de in 38 A. to irdv is 
adverbial: Tim. 72 B rb irav rjyvorjKOTes otl kt\. 

31. €K6tvr) r\ apxi? viz. ol rpiaKovra. Infra wore is to be taken 
with e^4ir\7]^ei/ and not with oirrws lo~xvp&* 

36. 8id Ta\€W. The tyranny of the Thirty lasted 8 months 
(Hell. II. 4. 21). 



CHAPTER XXI. 

3. iporjOow Tots SiKcuois. rots dtKatoLS is neuter: the plural 32 E 
refers to different occasions = 4 what was just in each case'. 

6. ovSe -yap dv...ov8€is sc. roadde err} diey tvero av. 

8. toiovtos: explained by the participial clause otidevl iruiroTe 33 A 
liryxwp^cas kt\. Cf. 35 C ov yap eirlrovr^ Kadrjrai 6 diKacrTrjSj eirl 
ry KaraxcipL^ea 6 at ra diKaia. Infr. 6 avrbs ovros is in the 
predicate. 

13. tcI cjxavrov 7rpciTTovTos, 'fulfilling my mission', viz. to 
examine and exhort the Athenian people : v. supra 29 D, 30 E. 

em0vp.€i — e<j>96vncra. The aorist e^dbvrjaa is used to correspond 
with the aorist in di8do~Ka\os ovdevbs tt^-kot* ey ev 6 jjltjv \ 

15. ov8e — p.T) Xajj.(3dvcov 8e ov. ovd4 negatives the whole clause, 
"neither do I converse for payment, and refuse to converse without 
payment" (Church). Cf. ch. IV. 19 D ws — xp-qixara irpaTTOfxai, ov5£ 
tovto dXrjOe's. Socrates' refusal to take a fee was one of the many 
points of difference between him and the Sophists : v. Xen. Mem. 
I. 2. 6, where Socrates declares that those who take money for 
teaching make themselves slaves (robs 8£ XajuLpdvovras rrjs bp.i\ias 
fxiadbv dv8pairo8i<TTds eavrQv direKaXei), because they are no 
longer free to talk on any subject they please. In a conversation 
with the Sophist Antiphon, who argued that to teach gratis was to 
confess that your instruction was valueless, Socrates is still more 



94 NOTES ON xxi 33 a 

severe : rr\v re yap oi)pai> eav fxiv tis apyvplov irwXrj rep j3ov\ofiip(p f 
irbpvov avrop d-iroKaXovcnv' — Kal ttjv o~o(plav uaatJTOJS tovs [xkv apyvplov 
rep fiovkofxevip iruiXovvTas, o~o<pL<TTa$ diroKahovviv kt\, (Mem. I. 6. 13). 
33 B 17. «irapex« IjiavTov 4p«Tdv= * I submit to be questioned '. The 
subject to ipwrajt is of course 'the rich and poor'. So kclKos 
ldeip = l fair to be seen', i.e. fair for others to see. With irapix^ 
in this sense cf. Phaedr. 228 E ifiavrdv gol €[Xfxe\eTav irap£x €lv * 
iraptxu by itself is often used in this way, e.g. Gorg. 456 B (pdpfxaKov 
itl€lp 7} refxetp fj KavGai irapaGx^v t$ larp(p and Prot. 348 A. 
Ka! ictv tis — <5v dv \(y<a sc. irapexu efiavrbv ipwrav, Tr. ' and also 
if any one wants to answer and hear what I've got to say \ Socrates 
said what he had to say oftener by questions than by answers. 
[App. 2.] 

19. €i'T€ tis XP 1 ! "™* yCyverai &t* pj. Socrates means 
Alcibiades and Critias, v. Introd. pp. xxv., xxix. Kal tov°tuv in this 
sentence is to be taken with elVe tis, not with tt\v alriavi £y& is 
placed for emphasis immediately after tovtcw, 

20. rr\v aiTCav •uirex.oijxi. The phrase ttjv afrlav virix eiv as 
Gobel shews (Fulda Program 1882) means to incur responsibility 
for something bad. Here it is chosen with reference to the second 
alternative el're firj (sc. xp^otos ylyverai), since Alcibiades and 
Critias had both turned out badly. Infr. dv depends on firjdevl : its 
antecedent is toijtuv, 

21. vTrzayopxp : like Protagoras (Prot. 318 D foil.) or Gorgias 
(Gorg. 449 B: eirayytWo/JLai ye 5rj — ov povov ivddde clXXa Kal 
&\\o6l). 

23. dXXoi *rrdvT€s= 'any other men', 'alius qui vis' : iravres ot 
ciWoL = ceteri omnes. 



CHAPTER XXII. 

32, c 4* ° Tl * s 'because', answering to diet, tI — xafpouo-t. Stallbaum 
compares Euthyphr. 3 B (prjGl yap fxe iroit]Tr\v elvat 6e£jv Kal — 
eypd\//aTo tojjtup avToov eveKa, fxavdavoj, w Sw/cpares* otl 87J gv rb 
daipLovLOV (prjs aavrip €K&cttot€ ylyveadat. 

5. \aCpovo-iv 4|€TaSo(i.4vois : x a ^P €lv * s followed by an instru- 
mental dat. of cause: Horn. Od. XIX. 462 — 463 r<£ yh pa Trarrjp 
Kal iroTvia p>r]T7}p x a ^? ov voGT^GavTi. In 23 c supra where 
&koijoi>t€S follows x^povc w we have i^era^ofxipuu tCov dvdpu)iru3v : 



xxii 33 d PL ATO'S APOLOGY. 95 

in Gorg. 513 B we find x a ^P eLV with a g en ' a ^s. r<£ clvtQv yap rjdeL 
\eyo[x£v<av tQ>v \6ywv eKaaroi x a ^P 0V<TL ' 

7. cos c^co <{>T]|xi v. supra on oirep \£yu 21 A. 

8. Ijj iwirvdav. Socrates seems to have looked upon dreams 
as an indication of the divine will. Cf. Phaedo 60 E 'I have often 
had a vision (evvirviov) recurring in various forms, always saying 
the same thing: w Sco spares, £<pr], fiovaLKrjv iroiei Kal epy&frv. 
See also Crito 44A = Diog. Laert. II. 5. 35 where we hear that a 
lady clothed in white appeared to Socrates in a vision two nights 
before he died, and addressed him in these words : ^ctart Kev rpiTartp 
Qdiriv epipuXov lkolo (cf. II. IX. 363). On the night before Socrates 
first met Plato he is said to have dreamt that a young swan rested 
on his knees for a moment and then suddenly flew aloft, uttering a 
sweet note (Diog. Laert. in. 5). 

9. GeCa p.otpa = 'divine dispensation'; fxotpa for * pop-ia is con- 
nected with d-pap-TOLi. 

11. 6V€\eyKTa= ' easily verified ' viz. by such an indirect proof as 
Socrates proceeds to give. 

J 3- XP , n v==0 P orte ^ at not oporteret. In the apodosis to an S3 D 
unfulfilled conditional sentence w is generally omitted with verbs 
expressing necessity possibility and the like (xpw ^dei e%r\v eUbs rjv 
etc.) unless (which is rare) the " main idea is contained in the verb 
of necessity" : Goodwin MT. pp. 97, 100. XPW is for XPV W — 
necesse erat : in expw tne e is °^ ue to the working of analogy. 

The protasis el — diacpdeipw, robs de Bie'QdapKa (primary 
tenses v. on 25 b) is subdivided into two disjunctive clauses etre— 
'iyvuxjCLVi and et de fiTj — rjOeXov : the substitution of el 5£ fx-q for the 
more natural etre (cf. el 5' av in 40 E following etre in 40 c) 
is partly occasioned by the intervention of the clause 6tl veois — 
Tifxwpeiadcu and throws additional emphasis on the second alter- 
native. Finally the original protasis is repeated with a secondary 
tense of the verb iraaxu (ZireTrbvdevav. implying — they have not 
suffered harm) in etirep — ohetoL. 

14. €"yvcocrav = 'had perceived' v. on eyvwv 22 B supra. 

15. outovs dvaPaCvovTas : avrotis = ipsos. For avafialvovras v. 
on eirl dLKaarripLOV avape'prjKa 17 D. 

17. twv €K€ivcov : "gen. of ot e/cetVwj>" (Gobel). Cf. Theaet. 169 E 
€K rod eKelvov Xo7ou = 'from his theory': Goodwin Gk. Gr. p. 202, 2. 

20. jJL€|xvTJ<r0at Kal Ti{Jicop€i(r9ai = pLvrja-LKaKelv (Cron). The 
words Kal TifjLwpeiadai are rejected by most editors: but as they 



96 NOTES ON xxn 33 d 

occur in the best mss and make good sense I do not feel quite 
justified in bracketing them, in spite of /cat TLfxupeladaL above. 

irdvTws =* certainly '. With Trapeuriv evravdoi cf. Thuc. III. 
8 '0XuyU7rta^€ irapetvat and the * Hue ades ' of Latin poetry. 

22. KpCTwv ovtoctC. This Crito (who gives his name to the 
dialogue Crito) was one of Socrates' most devoted friends. After 
trying in vain to persuade him to make his escape from prison, 
he attended him affectionately in his last moments: to Crito 
Socrates addressed his last words (Phaedo 59 B, 60 A, 63 e, 115 
A foil.). In the Euthydemus Socrates relates to him his inter- 
view with the two sophists Dionysodorus and Euthydemus. There 
are no sufficient grounds for believing that he was the author 
of any philosophical works. Crito's son Critobulus, a youth of 
much beauty (Xen. Symp. 4, 10 foil.), appears as interlocutor in 
Xenophon's Oeconomicus. Socrates playfully rebukes him for 
kissing Alcibiades' pretty boy in Mem. 1. 3. As to the others 
mentioned in this chapter, nothing is known of Lysanias Antiphon 
Nicostratus Theozotides Theodotus Paralus or Aeantodorus. Aeschines 
wrote Socratic dialogues and speeches after the manner of Gorgias. 
His dialogues (of which a few insignificant fragments remain) were 
much praised in antiquity for their style. We are told that he was 
poor, and gave lectures for money (Zfi^iadoi aKpo&aeis Diog. Laert. 1 1. 
7. 62). He is said to have spent some time at the court of the 
younger Dionysius. His devotion to Socrates was most touching 
(Treves eipX /cat a\\o [xhv ovdkv ^% w > dtdwfu 8e vol efiavrbv Diog. Laert. 
II. 34): in character he appeared from his writings to be iirieiKrjs 
Kal fxerpios (Athen. XIII. 611 d), but from a fragment of Lysias' 
speech against him (Lys. Frag. 1 ed. Scheibe) it is doubtful if 
his practice was as good as his theory. Epigenes was a favourite 
pupil of Socrates (v. Mem. ill. 12) and was present when he died 
(Phaedo 59 b). Demodocus, a man of some mark at Athens, was 
somewhat older than Socrates (Theag. 127 e), to whose care he 
seems to have entrusted his son Theages (Theag. ad fin.), whose 
weak health debarred him from political life (6 — Oe&yovs % aAtTOS 
Rep. VI. 496 b) ; Adimantus was Plato's own brother. Apollodorus^ 
called fj,avix6s (Symp. 173 d) on account of his excitable dis- 
position, was continually with Socrates (Mem. III. n. 17), and at 
his death was more moved than any of the others (Phaedo 117 d). 

e|J.6s — 8t](ji.6tt]s. Socrates belonged to the deme 'AXioweicr) of 
the tribe Antiochis. 



xxin 34 c PLATO'S APOLOGY. 97 

24. 6 2<|>i]ttios. 2<pr)TTos was a deme of the tribe 'AKafiavTls. 33 E 
Infr. K7](ptai€ijs means * of the deme KyjcpLo-ia, in the tribe 'EpexOy'k' 

25. aXXoi Toivvv. rolvw marks the transition to a new set of 
relationships. This use ( = 'besides') is not rare in Plato (e.g. Rep. 
X. 603 b) and very frequent in the Attic orators. 

28. €K€tvos 7€ sc. the dead Theodotus. The pronoun eKetvos 
is used in referring to the dead. Cf. Philebus 36 D w irai ' ice Lvov 
T<iv5p6s: Rep. 368 A w iraWes eiceivov rod avdpds. 

KciTaSeio-Oai = deprecari, i.e. to entreat one not to do something. 

33. exptjv |xdXto-Ta piv — irapa<r\ea-Qai = l ought properly to 34 A 
have called'. ^dXtora /*6> = as the best course: the next best course 
(devrepos ir\ovs) is given in the apodosis to the following el 64 clause. 
Cf. Euthyd. 304 A dXXa p,d\io~Ta p.kv aura; irpbs aXX^Xw /*oVw 
diaktyeadov (imperative), el 8e fit], elirep aXKov tov tvavriov, 
iicetvov fJLOvov, 6s dv vpup didcp dpyvpiov. 

36. €yw 7rapaxc0p<3 sc. o~oi tov /3??/zaT0S (Riddell). 

37. tovtov irclv tov vavTiov= 'quite the reverse of this': an 
adverbial ace. in apposition to the sentence, v. on 25 b tovvcivtLov 
tovtov ttcZv and on 34 D. The object to evpT]<r€T€ is iravTas kt\. 

41. Xoyov ^x oi€v v * on 3 1 B e ?X 0J/ * v Tlva Xoyov: cf. infra 34 B 
^Xowrt \6yov line 43. 

42. ot tovtwv •irpo(rrJKovT€$= 'the relations of these men'. 
irpoarjKOPTes is used exactly as a noun: cf. Legg. IX. 868 B tovs 
irpocrr)KOVTas tov Te\evT7)aavTos. 

43. Tiva aXXov — Sikcuov = ' what other explanation does the 
support they give to me admit of except the true and honest 
one?' 

44. dXX' Tj v. above on dC ovhev ctXX' tj 20 D. 
|vvio~a.(ri — dXT]0€i5ovTi : Goodwin Gk. Gr. p. 305 n. 2. 



CHAPTER XXIII. 

1. elev 8tj v. supra note on 18 E. 

5. el 6 \k\v eSerjGi] — eyw 8e Troujo-w. On el (='that') after 34 c 
ayavaKTriveiev v. Goodwin Gk. Gr. p. 274: on \xev — de" v. note on 
ch. XVII. 28 D — E el ore p.h ktX. : and on ederjdyj note on \liroifxi rrjv 
rai-iv 28 E. 

8. ircuSia dvaf3i(3a<rdp.€vos. Fischer compares Aristoph. Plutus 
383 foil, opd tlv eirl tov prjfJLCLTos Kadedov/xevop iKTrjpiap ^x oVTa peTa 



98 NOTES ON xxm 34 c 

tQv iraidlup Kal rrjs yvpaiKos and Vesp. 563 foil. Every means 
was employed to awaken the compassion of the judges in Athenian 
trials: but Socrates ovdep ydtXrjcre tCop eitadbrtav kv tQ dLKavTrjplcp 
irapa tovs pofxovs 7roi7JcraL (Xen. Mem. IV. 4. 4). 

10. iyu 8e ouSev apa kt\. apa here expresses surprise: that 
Socrates should act so differently from others in the same situation 
might seem strange, apa has the same force infr. 37 c — D et ovtws 
a\6yi<TT6s elfju — aXXot 5e apa auras ofoovai padiws; and in Crito 46 D. 
Cf. also Tim. 51 C to 8e ovdep dp 9 ( = after all) rjv rj X670S and 
Apol. 40 E. 

11. «s c£v 8o|aijxi goes closely with top 'icx^Tovx 'what might 
be thought the supreme danger'. Socrates did not so regard it 
himself infr. 37 B. 

1 2 . avGaSe'o-Tepov a v — (r\oCr\ = l ' will harden himself " (Church) , 
lit. 'will become more obdurate'. 

13. a/uTois TovTois='just because of this': cf. supra 24 A 
to ts aureus direxOdpofxat, 

34 D 15* ovk dfjiw p.€V -yap ^-y«7€ = *I do not think you need be'. 
Socrates wishes to make it clear that he is putting only a possible 
and not necessarily a real case (hence t<£x' ovp and et drj). ovp in el 
5' ovp is resumptive, v. on 29 D et ovp lie. 

€iri€tKTJ av |Jtoi 8ok» — Xe^eiv. &v goes with \£yeip: Goodwin 
(MT. p. 62) cites Xen. Cyrop. vin. 7. 25 Kal pvp TJdews dp p.01 
doKw Koipcopfjaai. 

17. tovto aS to tov e 0|i.ifpov = ' to quote Homer again' v. 28 c 
where Homer is quoted, tovto t6 is the ace. in apposition to the 
sentence: cf. Theaet. 183 E Uapfjiepidrjs oe /xot 0at*>erat, Tb tov 
'OfjLTJpov, aldoTds t£ fioi dfxa beipos re. to Xeydfiepop 'as the 
saying is' admits of the same explanation, so irav Tovpapriop and 
similar expressions. The line in Homer is ov yap airb dpvos eaai 
irakaicpaTov oi)5' dirb wiTprjs (Od. XIX. 163), "an old proverbial 
expression, referring to the story that the first men came from trees 
and rocks" (Ameis in loc). ou5' eydj = nQ ego quidem sc. any more 
than they. [The best mss have tovto avro rd tov 'Ofxrjpov but v. 
App. 2.] 

19. eg dvOpwinoy = ' out of human beings '. 

wore Kai. /cat here is ' also ' as in elalp [xep 7rot5 Tives Kal oUeioi 
inline 16. Kal vlets w dpdpes 'A. Tpeis= t yes men of Athens and 
three sons'. The separation of vlels from r/oets is for emphasis. As 
to the facts compare Phaedo 116 B 8vo yap avT<£ vlels oyu/cpot rjcrap, 



xxni 35 a PLATO'S APOLOGY. 99 

eh de /niyas* Their names were Lamprocles Sophroniscus and 
Menexenus: Lamprocles was the oldest (Xen. Mem. II. 2. 1). 

24. av0a8ij6|i€vos= 'from obstinacy' cf. supra C avdadearepov 34 E 
dv — axoirj. After dXXd we should expect participles to balance av6a- 
8i{6/jLevos : instead of saying dXX' 'e'x <j3v r appdXews Tpbs Q6.va.rov koX 
olofievos ov kclXov elvai actX., Socrates chooses a form of expression 
which enables him to avoid dwelling upon his own courage in the 
face of death and throws more emphasis on the shame of such 
attempts to move the judges. 

26. aXXos \oY°s = alia res est (Gobel). 

irpos 8* ovv 86£av kt\. = ' but at any rate for my own credit and 
for yours, etc.' 5' odv as in 17 A (where see note) rt p.ev vfiels ireirbv- 
dare — ovk otda* ey& 5' ovv, 

28. tovto tovvojio,: v. 23 A ovofia de tovto \iyeo~0ai, o~ocpbs 
elvai. For elr' ovv dXrjOes eir' ovv xj/evdos (xpevdos is preferred to 
xpevde's in this phrase) cf. Legg. XI. 934 D edv r' ovv dovXov edv r' 
ovv ical eXevdepov irepiopq. Sometimes odv is inserted only after the 
second etre (Soph. Phil. 345): sometimes only after the first, e.g. 
Soph. O. T. 1049 eZr' ovv eir' dypQv ei're icdvddd' eleidwv, and PI. 
Euthyphr. 3 D e'ir ovv <p66v(p, ws av X£yet.s 9 el're 5t' dXXo tl. The 
elr' ovv — etr' ovv of 27 c supra is hardly parallel; there the first ovv 
= ' therefore '. [App. 2.] 

30. dXX' ovv 8€8oy|X€Vov ye kt\. = 'but at all events men have made 
up their minds that Socrates is in some way better etc.' Socrates 
means that he had the reputation of being 'unco guid'. On 
dXX' odv — ye v. on 27 C above, rbv "ZuKparrj almost = 'the great 
Socrates' (ironical): cf. Theaet. 166 A y^Xwra 5rj rbv ejme (me, the 
great Protagoras) iv rots Xbyois diredeigev and Phaedr. 258 A rev 
eavrbv dij Xeywv fxdXa. crefivQs koX eyKW/Judfav. [App. 2.] 

33. TotovToi &tovtch= 'are to behave in this fashion' : Goodwin 35 A 
MT. p. 93. 

'35. SoKovvras |A€V ti elvai, 'considered to be somewhat', 'men 
of reputation \ Cf. 41 E edv 5okuctL n eTvai pLTjdev 8vres. Infra ws of 
course belongs to olofxevovs. 

0av(JLci(ria 8£ lp-ya£o|Ji€vovs = ' shewing marvellous zeal'. The 
phrase davfAdcna (6avLiao-Ta) ipydfeo-dai is idiomatically used by 
Plato as = 7rd^ra XiOov Kive?v. Cf. Rep. V. 474 A delv dtarerafx^vovs 
us davpidcria e pyafafxe'v ovs. Symp. 212 D ovtoo~1 fyXorvTruv fxe 
Kdi (fydovQv Oavfjbaard epyd^erai (nearly =' implores me'). So 
davfJLacrTa dpwvres in Theaet. 151 A, deofxevoi ttjs ifxijs crvvovaias kclI 



ioo NOTES ON xxm 35 a 

davftcMTTci, dpwvres and Oav/xaard epya epyafrofievy in Symp. 
182 e; but 6avfA&<TLa dpydfcro in Symp. 220 A has a more general 
meaning. 

37. wo-TTfip dGavdrwv 4<rojJi€Vttv : the subject to iaofx^vuv is 
supplied from olofAfrovs. Goodwin Gk. Gr. p. 302, 1, note. 

40. 8ia<J>e'povT€S — els dp€Tf|v: on ei's='in respect of, v. supra, 
note on 29 D. 
35 B 42. ovtoi emphatically repeats the subject: v. on 19 A 

TCUJTTjV. 

43. TavTa "yap: yap refers to ol ifJLol doKovaiv ai<Tx6vyv — 
irepi&TTTeii'. 

vjxds : viz. when you are accused, v. supr. 34 c. The antithesis 
is between ifxds and ijfJLeis, and (to a less extent) between iroieip and 
ewLTpiireLv : you (when accused) should not do this, and if we do it, 
you (as judges) should not permit it. [App. 2.] 

44. tovs SoKovvTas Kal otttjoOv Ti elvai = c who have even the 
smallest reputation'. Cf. Prot. 353 D Kal oirrjovv. Kal owyovv (vel 
minime) tl is Heindorf s emendation for Kal otttiltiovv of B. 

47. to, eXecivd TavTa 8pd|AaTa= " these pitiful pieces of acting" 
(Church). The w r ord dcrayeiv is very appropriate, because it means 
not only 'bring into court' but also 'bring on the stage': Rep. II. 
381 D fiyd' ev rpayojdiais — el aayeroj "Hpav rjKKoioofxevrjv : v. also 
supra note on eladyeis 24 D. 



CHAPTER XXIV. 

1. ovSe Sikcuov p.01 8ok€i €tvai='I do not think it just either': 
that it is dishonourable Socrates has already shewn. ou5e = ne — 
quidem as in o£5' iyu) in 34 d above. By 'just' Socrates probably 
means what is legally as well as morally right : for in Mem. I v. 6. 6 
and IV. 4. 12 (<f>yfJLl yap eyw to vopajxov dlKaiov elvai) he identifies the 
vofXLfjLou with the 5i/ccttoz>. 
35 C 3. diro^evYCiv : pass, of aTroxj/rjcfrifeo-Oai v. on 17 A above. 

4. eirl rovr(a — lirl tw Kara\ap(t<E<rQai v. on 33 A tolovtos. 
Karaxapt^ea-daL, 'to yield out of partiality', generally denotes 
some concession which it is wrong to make (this is the force of 
Kara, cf. KaraKepbaiveLV = i to make gain of wrongly '). So in Gorg. 
513 D ix7] Karaxapi^opievov d\\a 5i<x^ax6juej'oz> : Arist. Pol. II. 



xxiv 35 d PLATO'S APOLOGY. 101 

9. I27i a 3 KaTadajpodoKovjULevoi kcli KaTaxa>pi£6fi€Poi iroWa tCop 
Koip<2i>. Here translate 'to give away justice by favour'. 

6. KpCvetv TavTa, 'decide thereupon': ra0ra = ra5t/cata. 

Kal op.(6p.oK€v — 8iKao-€iv='and he has sworn, not to favour but 
to judge', etc. The words ob x a P i ei<r dai — clvtQ refer to oiire xa/nros 
€P€kcl in the oath (v. infra) : the negative ov (for which /jlti would be 
more regular) is kept probably because Socrates wishes to bring 
the words of the oath vividly before the minds of the judges. All 
Athenians who had been admitted as Heliasts for the current year 
had to take the following oath in the beginning of their year of 
office : xf/Tjcpiodficu Kara tovs vojj.ovs Kal ra \//7)(pL<T/j,aTa rod drj/Jiov rod 
% k.Qr\vai<j3v Kal rrjs j3ov\tJs tQv irepraKoalcop , irepl §' u>p dp vofioi fiTj (x><tl, 
yptifXTj rrj diKaioTary Kal ovre xct/otros ^e/c' ovre ^x^P as (Gilbert, 
Handbuch der Griechischen Staatsalterthiimer I. p. 373). 

10. cUjiovTe. After a^iovre, 8e?p is hardly necessary: Plato adds 
it because already in his time a£iovv had come to mean no more 
than 'think'. Cf. Rep. IV. 436 D ovk av oXfxai ai^ioifiep ovtco \4yew 
deep. 

11. jjli]T€ ifyovjiai KaXct: 34 E foil. 

12. pyre SiKaia |xtjt€ ocria: as Socrates has just shewn in 35 c. 35 D 
/j.-fjT€ &ria, viz. because such conduct is forbidden by the oath. 

d'XXcos T6 (1€vtoi kt\. = 'yes by Zeus, both in every other case 
and particularly', etc. Cf. Aesch. Eum. 725 — 726 ovkovp Ukoliov t6p 
o~4[3opt' evepyereip, aXXws re iravrus %wre deopievos ri^xot; [App. 2.] 

14. tw Sei<r9<u pia|oijn]v like airokoyovfievos Karroo polyp in line 
16 is an oxymoron: 'constrain you by entreaties'. Cf. 22 A okiyov 
dew tov irXelcrrov epdeete eXpai. 

16. Kal aTcxvcCs ktX. ='and my defence would literally be an 
accusation': v. on ctrex^ws supra note on 17 D. 



102 NOTES ON xxv 36 a 

PART II. 

After the Verdict 
(Second Speech.) 

Socrates was found guilty by 281 votes to 220. As an indictment 
for impiety was according to Athenian law an dyCov rifirjTos (i.e. the 
penalty was not fixed by law beforehand biat determined by the 
judges in accordance with the assessment or tI/jltjctls of one or other 
of the parties to the suit), the announcement of the verdict 'guilty' 
was followed by a second speech of Meletus, demanding the penalty 
of death. To this Socrates now replies and proposes a counter- 
penalty: v. Introduction p. xxx. 

CHAPTER XXV. 

36 A 4. fufJipdMeTdi. £vfifia\\ecrdai= 'contribute to* is regularly 
followed by els, e.g. Thucyd. III. 45. 5 rj tijxv — ovdeu ^Xacraop 
ivfi^aWeraL is to eiraipeiv. The position of to fxkv fJLr) dyavaKTelv 
at the beginning of the sentence leads one to expect some verb like 
irapix^ for it to depend upon: Socrates uses £v/u/3aXXercu instead be- 
cause the word suits the iroXkd of aXXct t4 /hoi iroWd better. This 
looseness of construction is affected by Plato to make the speech 
seem as if it had been spoken. » Cron compares Rep. 331 B to fjLTjdt 
dicovTa Tiva e^atraTTjaai — els tovto tj tQv xP y ll X( ^ T(av kttj<tis £ vjjl- 
/SctXXercu, where els tovto (like ovtol in Apol. 35 b) is epanaleptic. 

Kai — yiyo vcv. Strict logic would require ko\ tovto oti ovk to 
suit aXXa re 7roXX& f v/^aXXercu : but the clause derives more em- 
phasis from being stated as an independent fact, v. on 21 E ojjlws 
8e dvayKcuov edoKei etvcu. 

dv€\irt<rTOV= 'unexpected', as eXirifa often means 'to expect* not 
'to hope'. Cobet rejects to yeyovbs tovto, and Schanz brackets rd 
7eYoj>os : both needlessly. 

7. ovto) irap* oXfyov &r€<r0ai='that it would be so close', lit. 
'would be by so little', 'having so little to spare'. Thucydides vii. 
71. 3 del yap 7ra/>' 0X17 op 7} diefavyov rj dircoWvyTO, i.e. were 



xxvi $6 b PLATO'S APOLOGY. 103 

always escaping or perishing by a little = ' were always within an ace 
of perishing when they escaped, and of escaping when they perished'. 
ovtu irap' oXiyov is like ourws M fJLeydXrjs cnrovdi)! (Symp. 192 c), 
ds 5lcl PpaxvTaTUv, ovde Si? eTepajv, or iravv eirl vpLiKpois (infr. 40 a): 
in such expressions the preposition is regularly placed between the 
adverb and the adjective. 

8. vvv $€ = but as it is, v. on kclI drj kclI vvv 18 A supra. 

€t TpictKovTa. Inferior MSS read rpehi but v. Introd. p. xxxi. 
The round number thirty is said for what was really thirty-one. 

9. [JL6T€'ir€o-ov= < had changed sides' is the passive to peTedeeav 
or fjL€Tep<x\ov, v. on 17 A. 

10. d-ir€ir€<f>€^yT] av. On the form cf. supra note on £vvr,8ri 
22 c, and for the statement itself, Introd. p. xxxi. The Bodleian 
has aTOTreQevyij. 

12. dvepi] — Karn , yopi](rovT€S. For the syntax Stallbaum quotes 
Legg. V. 729 E — 730 A 8vvar at 8h diacpepovrus 6 %evLos emo-TCov dai- 
/xcov Kal deos tQ %evi(p gvveTOfievoi A«. Lys. in Eratosth. § 12. 
Dem. Aristocr. § 12. 

13. x>XCas Spaxuds. In criminal trials (ypa(f>ai), if the prose- 
cutor failed to obtain -Jth of the votes, he was fined 1000 drachmae 
and forfeited the right to bring similar actions at any future time. 
In many civil suits (Skat) the prosecutor had under these circumstances 
to pay over to the defendant £th of the amount claimed — an obol in 
every drachma (eirco^eXta). 

14. |i€Ta\aP(ov to irqiirTov |A€pos. /JLeraXapLpaveiv = c to receive 36 B 
a part of ' is followed by the accusative of words signifying ' part ', 
elsewhere by the genitive. Note the article in to -k^-ktqv /xipos: 

this particular £th is well known. 



CHAPTER XXVI. 

1. t4acitcu — 0avdTov= 'proposes death as the penalty': so in 
37 B and 38 B TOcroiJTOv odv tihwimu. davdrov is a gen. of price : 
Goodwin Gk. Gr. p. 227. On odv v. supra note on el odv 29 D. On 
elev v. 18 E note. 

2. I7W 8£ St{. For the order cf. supra ch. v. 20 C rb <rbv rt 
€<ttl irpaypLa; vjmv is the ethic dative: tr. 'what counter-penalty 
would you have me propose?' 

3. r\ SrjXov oti. On ?5 = Lat. an v. note on rj drjXov 8rj otl 26 B. 



io4 NOTES ON xxvi 36 b 

4. rt]S d|Cas= 'my deserts', 'what I deserve'. Cf. Aristoph. 
Av. 1222 — 1223 diKaioraT' civ — airidaves el rijs df/as ertiyxaves. 
d££as is a substantive, and ti/ultjs is not to be supplied. 

iraGetv r\ diroTicrai= *to suffer or to pay': the first includes 
decr/^ds <f>vy/j 0dvaros and art fjLia, the second refers to fines. The 
phrase was regular in Athenian law-courts, cf. Xen. Mem. 11. 9. 5 
teal clvtGjv rivet irpo<J€Ka\e'<raTO els 81kt]v drj/jiocriav, ev fj clvtov fdei 
Kpidijucu, 8 tl dec iradelv rj airoTtaai: v. L. and S. s. v. clttotlvcj. 

5. o ti [JiaGcSv = propterea quod, an emphatic ' because ', originally 
* having taken into my head what' '• So Euthyd. 283 E elirov dv 9 <rol 
els Ke(f>a\r]p, 6 ti fiadCbv c/jlov — Karaxpe^deLl Prot. 353 E o rt 
IxadbvTa %alpew iroiei kclI otttjovv. The phrase is strictly speaking 
an indirect question = rt fiadojv of the direct as in Aristoph. Ach. 
826 (tL 8tj fjiad&p (paiveis dvev 0pvaX\l5os;): but the interrogative 
force has practically disappeared here. tl irad&v, lit. 'having 
experienced what', is similarly used in the sense of 'because'. [For 
a conjecture as to the way in which the causal sense was developed 
v. App. 2 on 17 A.] 

6. wvirep 01 iroXXoi sc. iirifjLeXovvTai, understood from d J neX'>}- 
<ras. Cron compares Hdt. VII. 104 ovk e&v (petiyetv ovdev ir\rj0os 
dp0pd)7T(x)P £k fJiaxns, dXXd jue'vovTCLS ev ry T&£ei eiriKpare'eiv 77 airbWvv- 
Boll (sc. KeXetiwv). 

7. xP'HH' aTl0 "H' ^ KT ^» See ch. IX. 23 B. Infr. nal tQ>v olWojv 
— yiyvojxe'vuv = 'and everything else — political appointments and 
clubs and factions — everything' (tQv belongs to d'XXwj>) 'that goes 
on in the city'. 

8. |vvcojxoo"iwv= < clubs', 'caucuses'. Cf. Thuc. vili. 54 £ vvw- 
/xofflas, CLLirep ertiyxwov irpSrepov ev rrj irSXei ofoai etrl dlicais Kal 
dp%cus. Political clubs (called also eTcupiai Theaet. 173 D) did 
much to bring about the oligarchical revolutions of 411 (Thuc. vm. 
63 foil., Grote vii. p. 250) and 404 (Lysias in Eratosth. 43 — 44: 
Grote vm. p. 25). Plato states his opinion of such revolutionary 
caucuses in Legg. IX. 856 B : ' whosoever enslaves the laws, and 
makes the state subject to caucuses, — tovtov dij 5tc»>oe?cr0at del ir&v- 
tcjv iro\e/jLL(jbraTov ry 7r6Xet': he is to be tried and put to death 
if guilty (ibid. c). 

9. 'qyticrd^vos IfJiavTov. The more usual construction would 
be rjyrjadfJLevos — iineuceiJTepos elvai ij ware — lebv kt\. The difference 
between the two is like that between old/xevos 8tl eyw avrds and 
oldfxevos on, i. e. in the first case more emphasis is thrown on ' I '. 



xxvi 36 c PLATO'S APOLOGY. 105 

Cron compares Soph. 234 E: oIjjlcu de kclI ijii rCov 'in irdppcoOev 
dfaarrjicorcov elvau 

10. €iri€iK€<TT€pov rj ttcrT€ = 'too upright to', 'too honest to': 
v. 31 D and 32 E, and the proof of this in ch. xx. 

11. els Tavr' lovTa. The reading of the Bodleian is els tclvt' 36 C 
6j>tcl, which Cron retains, but v. App. 2. 

4vTCu)0a |i€V ovk ifla. Cf. Rep. IV. 445 B ivravda i\rikvdaixev. 
The imperfect of eTpu in the best Attic prose is fja, 7/ets or fjeicrda, 
fjei or fjeiv (before vowels): in the plural f\\xev fjre ycrav — not fjeifiev, 
etc.: the dual is fjrov fjrrjv. 

13. eirl 8£ t6 ISia ^Kao*Tov Iwv ktX. Some editors (Schanz, 
Wohlrab, Bertram, Krai) bracket or reject Idov: but it is probably 
what Plato wrote. If instead of ivravda fja Plato had written 
Toiovde tl e'lrpaTTov, all would be clear: as it is, in spite of the pre- 
ceding l(bv, he chooses evravda fja to balance hravda jxh ovk fja. 
Tr. ' but entering on the task of doing the greatest services in pri- 
vate life to each individual, as I say I entered on the task of trying', 
etc. hravda is explained by eirixeipCov kt\. just as evravda above 
is by the following clause ol e\6Cou kt\. The somewhat unusual 
position of lu>v — here unemphatic, since ivravda fja follows — enables 
more emphasis to be thrown on iirl de rb I8ia eKaarov. On ws iyu 
(prjfju v. supra note on owep \eyco 2 1 A. [loots cannot I think be 
regarded as the nom. before inf. evepyereTv : either it is spurious or 
it must be taken as I have taken it : v. App. 2.] 

16. irplv — eirifj.€\T]0eiii. On irpiv with the Aorist Optat. and 
icplv dv with Aor. Conj. in negative or quasi-negative sentences v. 
Goodwin MT. p. 145. The optative here = Conj. of Direct jxt] 
iiri/JLe\ov irplv av iirifxeXiqdys. 

17. oirws &roiTo corresponds to the future Ind. of Direct : MT. 

PP- 38—39- 

18. irplv avTrjs ttjs ir6\€«s sc. iTTLfxeXTjOeiyj 07TCOS Kr\. With 
this picture of the character of Socrates compare Plato's portrait of 
the ideal philosopher in Theaet. 173 c foil. ''From their youth up 
they know not the way to the market-place, nor where the law-court 
is, or the Senate or any other meeting- place : laws and decrees, 
recited or written, they neither see nor hear: while as for struggles 
of caucuses for place, and meetings and dinner-parties and revellings 
and flute-girls, it never occurs to them even in a dream to indulge 
in these: and whether a citizen is of high or low birth or what 
hereditary disgrace attaches to any one in the male or female line, 

A. P. 10 



io6 NOTES ON xxvi 36 c 

the true philosopher knows no more than he does of the proverbial 
'gallons in the sea'." 

20. oSv recalls tl odv ; tl <x£i6s ei[xi iradelv rj diroT?aaL in line 
4 of this chapter. 
36 D 21. el 8et 76 — nn&o-GcH^if I #zz/.tf propose what I really de- 
serve '. del is here emphasized because Socrates implies that he is 
bound by law to propose such a counter-penalty as he really deserves : 
afterwards (38 b) he condescends to propose a fine of 30' minae. 

24. cvepYCTTj. The title evepyer-qs was given both to citizens 
and strangers who had conferred some signal benefit on Athens, 
Demosth. in Aristocrat. § 185 iroXir-qs evepy^TTjs, or^cwot, dwpeai. 
Cf. Lys. pro Polystr. § 19: evepyerys avay pcuprjvcu. The omission 
of conjunctions increases the rhetorical effect, deo/nivy of course 
goes with ayeiv ax°^l v 'who requires to enjoy leisure': cf. supra 
30 E deofxeuuj eyeipeadai. 

25. jxaXXov — irpeim [ovtcos] cos ktX. I believe ovtus to be a 
gloss on fjLaWov. For ws ( = quam) after comparatives v. on 30 B 
supra irpbrepov /jLrjde ovtcj acpobpa ws and compare Rep. VII. 526 C 
aye (xei^u) irbvov irapix €L pavdavovTi — , ovk dp padius ov5£ iroWa av 
evpoLS, cos tovto, Lysias irepl rod <77]kov § 31 irpodvixbTepov ws virb 
rrjs wbXecos rjvayKa^ofxrjp. The cases quoted by Heusde (ap. Stallb.) 
in support of fiaXXou — ourws <bs are from spurious dialogues and are 
neither of them parallel. [Thompson's remark on Plato Gorg. 
492 e that (bs after comparatives is a barbarism is therefore hardly 
correct and Aesch. Prom . 629 pij jjlov irpoK-fj dov fiaa-ffOv cos e/mol ykvicij 
is probably right. Cf. also Solon Frag. 36. 18 icevrpov 5' aXXos ws 
iyuj Xa/3wp with Bergk's note.] 

26. ev irp-uTaveCcp <riT€io-0ai. The Prytaneum (to be carefully 
distinguished from the 66\os where the Upvraveis dined, v. supr. 
32 c) was situated on the North East slope of the Acropolis. It 
was sacred to Hestia and contained what was called the * common 
hearth' of the city, corresponding to the temple of Vesta at Rome. 
In it ambassadors were entertained and distinguished citizens kept 
at the public expense (delcriToi), priests of the Eleusinian mysteries, 
the nearest of kin among the descendants of Harmodius and Aris- 
togiton, the victors in the Olympian Pythian Nemean and Isthmian 
games and probably some others. This rifxrja-is of Socrates is re- 
ferred to by Cicero in his De Or. I. 54. 232. [See on the Prytaneum 
Frazer in Journal of Philology Vol. xiv. pp. 145 — 1 72 and Hermann 
Lehrbuch der Gr. Staatsalterthumer p. 485 foil.] 



xxvii 37 b PLATO'S APOLOGY. 107 

28. frnnp tJ £vv«p£8i rj Jcv^i. lttttos is a single race-horse 
(ice'Xrjs), £vpcjpis a pair, and £evyos four abreast (redpLirirov). 

'OXvjxirtao-tv 'at Olympia' is an old locative like nXarcuaat 
QeairiaVL Moiwux/acri Qr)(3r]crL 'AOrji'Tjo'i. 

29. 8oK€iv elvat, e-yco 8£ etvai. Cf. Rep. II. 361 B aVSpa- — /car' 
AlaxtXop °v SoKeiv dXX' ef^cu ayadbv edtXovTa (Aesch, Sept. 592 ov 
yap doKeiv dpicrros, dXX' elvai de\ei). Infra TpO(pijs ovdev delraL sc. 
because only rich men could afford to compete in the chariot-races. 



CHAPTER XXVII. 

3. oI'ktov ('tears', 'lamentations') v. ch. xxm. 37 A 

4. to 8e ovk &TTiv — Toioi)Tov = 'but really it is not so': to is 
demonstrative as in 23 A. 

6. Ikwv €tvai= 'intentionally' goes with aZiKeiv. On the phrase 
€K(bi> duai (found almost exclusively in negative or quasi-negative 
sentences) v. Goodwin Gk. Gr. p. 298. For the assertion itself 
v. 25 E foil, and Gorg. 522 D. 

8. a><nr€p koI aXXots dvOpcoirois: as for example at Sparta. 
Plutarch (Apophth. Lac. 217 A — b) quotes a remark of Anaxandrides 
in answer to the question dia ri rds ire pi rod davdrov 61k as 
irXeloGLV yiiipais 61 ytpovres KpivovcrLv; Anaxandrides assigned 
as a reason for the practice the fact that the penalty of death could 
not be revoked : see also Thuc. I. 132. 5. As Socrates was supposed 
to favour Spartan laws and customs the allusion here is hardly more 
politic than his remarks in ch. xxin. 

10. vvv 8c : v. on 18 A kol 87] Kal vvv. 37 B 

1 3. dSiKijo-eiv — €p€iv : on the tense v. Goodwin MT. p. 42. 

14. tov kcikov. Not tov with inferior MSS. 

15. -i] = Lat. an : v. on 26 B rj drjXov Btj otl. [App. 2.] 

16. <(>t]|Jli viz. in 29 a foil. 

17. dvrl tovtov Stj. d7]= t forsooth'. 

^X<o|iai <ov ev oI8* on KaK<3v ovto>v= 'shall I lay hold on what 
I well know are evils?' &v ev oid' otl /ca/ccD*> 6vtcov is for lou=(toijtccp 
a ace.) ev old' otl k a kol dvra. Cf. Thucyd. IV. 37 yvovs Sk 6 KXetoi* 
— oTi—dia^daprjo-ofiivovs atfrotfs and Gorg. 481 E aladdvojuLai 
ovv a — r 1—0 v dvvafj.e'j'ov dvrike'yeiv. The use of the participle 
where we should expect the finite verb is the less unnatural here 
because old' otl is often = oT5a (e.g. Dem. Phil. in. 1 iravTwv oI5' otl 

10 — 2 



io8 NOTES ON xxvn 37 b 

<pi)<rdvT(t)v 7' dv) : totutwv a ev olda Kand ovra would be quite regular. 
[^XWyuai is my emendation for eXwfxai of mss and Edd. v. App. II.] 

18. tov TtjjLTjo-a[X€vos : Meiser's certain emendation for tovtov 
TifiTja&fjLei'os. 

19. iroT€pov 8€o-jxov= * Imprisonment?' v. on 32 c above. 
37C 20. ttj del — tois '^v8€Ka= 'to the officials appointed from time to 

time, the eleven*. The eleven was a board consisting of 10 ordi- 
nary members chosen annually by lot, one from each of the ten 
tribes : the eleventh was a clerk or ypajUL/uaTeijs. They had charge 
of the prisons and were responsible through their vwyperaL for carry- 
ing out the sentence of death, v. Phaedo 116 b foil., Xen. Hell. II. 3. 
54 foil. Many editors bracket tols &>5e/ca but v. on 18 C above 
iprjfjLTjv — dirdKoyovfxevov ovdevos. 

21. SeS&rGcu &»>s dv Iktutco = ' to be kept in prison till I pay it': 
for SeUadaL v. Goodwin MT. p. 23 note. Cf. the law ap. Dem. 
adv. Timocr. 63 edv 3' dpyvpiov TLfxrjdy, dedeadw ews dv i/crlcry 6 tl 
dv avrov KaTayvoxrdrj. 

dXXd TavTov ktX. d\\a introduces an objection. dXXct above in 
ctXXa xPvM TWJ/ ('money') is used in preference to the more usual 
rj because (as Cron remarks) the first proposal is already discarded : 
so aXha 5rj infra in line 23. 

22. vvv Sr{ = dpricos = 'just now': so repeatedly in Plato. The 
reference is to 23 c above ev irevia fivpia eljj,l 8lcl rr\v tov deov 
Xarpeiav. In Phaedr. 277 A z>uj> dr) eKelva rjdrj — dvvdpieda Kpiveiv, 
vvv 5?7=nunc demum : so Rep. I. 353 A vvv df), oTjGgcu, djuLetvov dv 
fjiadois. [When vvv 8r) = dpTlcos Cobet (Var. Lect. p. 233) and Schanz 
would write vvvdrj.] 

ov yap fori — €KtCo-w= 'I have no money to pay with'. ektIvu) 
is fut. Ind. Goodwin MT. p. 137. [App. 2.] 

24. Tijj/rjo-aiTc. The active is used of the judge: the middle 
of the parties to the trial. Gorg. 516 A oKlyov de ical davdrov 
€Ti{jL7)<rav. 

25. ^X 0l » e * — ^F^ v « on 2 5 B ^oXXr) yap dv — etrj — el — 8ta- 
(pdelpu and cf. 30 B. 

26. on vjjtets |X6V — dXXoi 8e dpa. Instead of a question in the 
second clause we should expect aXXoi de dpa noXv rjrrov ktX. The 
rhetorical effect is increased by resolving the clause into an indepen- 
dent question answered emphatically by woXXov ye 5et. 

37 D 28. Papvrepcu — Kal €iri<|>0ovwT€pcH = * too burdensome and 
odious', sc. rj ware eveyKetv. fiapfirepai follows the gender of diarpi- 



xxviii 37 e PLATO'S APOL OG Y. 109 

jSds, to which kclI roifs \6yovs is explanatory : Goodwin Gk. 
Gr. p. 197. 

30. aXXoi 8c apa: on dpa v. supr. note on iyw 5e ovdh dpa 
34 c. 

32. efjeXGovTi. e^ipxofxai (inf. i£ihcu)= 'I go into exile': cpevyu 
= 'I live in exile': Karipxo^ai. (inf. KarUvai) = * I return from 
exile '. 

TTjXtKco8e — JtJv= ' for a man of my years to pass his days in going 
from city to city and continually being expelled'. d-fAelfi-oiiai.= 
'to leave', 'quit' is from the same root as mig-rare (Gustav Meyer 
Griech. Gr. 2 p. 198). No longer the fjLvcoxp, Socrates would now as 
it were be Io: Aesch. Prom. 681 — 682 ol<TTpoirXr)£ 5' eycb — yrju irpb 
777s eXativopLai. Cron remarks that Socrates' words recall the 
wandering life of the Sophists. Cf. Soph. 234 B fxadrj/jLara i-wcovov- 
fjLepov itqXlv re £k 7r6Xews vopLio-pLaros diielfiovTa. 

37. 01 tovtcov irctTcpes ktX. This is apparently inconsistent 37 E 
with 34 A evprjaere — iravras efiol pot\Qelv erolfAOVS Tip duupdelpovTi — 
tovs oUeiovs avr&v. The inconsistency is hardly removed, as Bobrik 
thinks (Fleckeis. Jahrb. 1873, p. 712), by the fact that the whole 
passage describes a purely hypothetical scene. It is probable that 
Socrates knew that he would find less tolerance outside of Athens : 
see Meno 80 B, where Meno thus addresses Socrates : /cat p.01 doiceis 
ed PovXefeadat. o(ik eK-rrXecop evdivSe ovd' dirodrjfjLQv el yap %£vos ev 
aXXy iroXet Toiavra ttolo'is, rax 1 av ws 7077s diraxSetrjs. In Sparta at 
least Socrates would not have been tolerated long: even in the 
Platonic Republic, as Grote truly remarks (vill. p. 299), he ' would 
not have been allowed to pursue his vocation for a week '. 



CHAPTER XXVIII. 

2. ov\ oI6s t &m -qjjuv IfjeXGwv £T]v='pray tell us {y]{Mv), will 
you not be able to leave Athens and live etc.' rjpuif is the ethic 
dative. 

4. nvas t»p.wv = 'a number of you': Socrates really means 
nearly all, v. above on 30 D. 

7. <os dpo)vevo\iivco ==' believing me to be insincere'. The 
eipuvela of Socrates consisted in apparently insincere professions or 
disclaimers of some sort : in either case it is some sort of self-depre- 



no NOTES ON xxviii 37 e 

ciation, moral or intellectual, )( aXafyveia. See Sympos. 216 D foil., 
where two examples are given: the first, that Socrates continually 
pretends to be in love when he is not (epwTLKQs Std/cetrat tCov koKCov 
Kal del irepl tovtovs earl Kal kKiriirXriKTai), the second, that he pro- 
fesses not to know that which he really knows (cry voec iravra Kal 
ovdep older). With this sense of the root fep cf. 'wrba dare': see 
Cope on Arist. Rhet. II. p. 63 and cf. Zeller II. 1 p. 107 note 3. 
38 A on Kal nryx. aV€l i*e. it is not simply my duty but also (/cat) my 
interest to act thus. 

11. 6 hi av€^€Tao-TOS KT\. = "and that an unexamined life is 
not worth living , ' (Church). Demosth. in Mid. 131 dfilwrov $er' 
^aeadai rbv /3Lov aurcp. 

12. TavTa 8* sti rp-Tov. For di v. note on 32 D tovtov 5e. 

13. to, hi '4\€i kt\.= 'but indeed it is so' : rd is demonstrative : 
v. on 37 A rb be ovk ^<jtlv and cf. 23 A. 

14. ovk €l'0io-[JLai — ovSevos supr. 37 B. 

15. €i |j.€v *ydp r\v kt\.= 'no doubt if I had money etc.' As the 
loss of money did not seem to Socrates an evil (hence ovbev yap av 
e/3\d/3?7J>) he felt himself free to propose a fine. Infr. B line 20. 

16. 6<ra gjJieWov €KTCo-€iv='as much as I should have been 
in a position to pay'. For '^fxeWov v. on 20 A 6s ffxeKkev. 

2,8 B l 7* v ^ v ^ — °^ "Y^P ^°"riv= i but as it is — no, I have none'. 
Strictly speaking, the clause with yap presupposes ov rt/^w^tat after 
vvv de 1 , but probably the Greeks were not conscious of any ellipse 
either here or with dXXd yap (v. on 19 c dX\d yap). 

18. el jjiij <xpa= 'unless perhaps', nisi forte, v. on 17 B. 

20. |xvdv djryupiov : apparently £th of Socrates' whole property, 
v. on ch. IX. ad finem. The mina was no coin but a sum of money 
equal to about ^4. 

23. avrol 8' eyyvdo-Sai sc. <paali> to be supplied from Ke\evovo~i. 
By their surety Socrates would escape imprisonment, which he did 
consider an evil 37 B. 



xxix 3§ d PLATO'S APOLOGY. in 

PART III. 

After the Sentence. 

(Third Speech.) 

The judges condemned Socrates to death by an increased 
majority. Diog. Laert. II. 42 koX ol ddvarov avrov Kariyvcoaav, irpoa- 
devres dWas \f/rj(f>ovs oydorjKovra. In the remaining chapters of 
the speech, Socrates addresses the Court upon the result of the trial. 
See Introd. p. xxxi. 

CHAPTER XXIX. 

1. ov iroXXov -y' €V6Ka xpovou kt\.= 'it is for no great gain in 38 C 
time, men of Athens, that ye will have the name and the blame of 
having put Socrates to death etc' Socrates means : the brief 
period that your sentence takes from my life (he was already seventy) 

is not worth the price you will have to pay for it in disgrace and 
shame. 

2. Wo tcUv PovXojxevcov : tiir6 is used because Svofia e£ere kclI 
alrlav are equivalent to passive verbs, v. on 17 A irewovBare. Infr. 
ws depends on 6vofxa ££ere /cat alriav. 

8. tovto sc. rb ifj.6 airodavelv. 

9. tov piov partitive gen. with iroppw 'far advanced in years'. 
Gorg. 484 C edv yap — iropfxa ttjs 7]\ucLas cpL\oo~o(pr}. 

13. !a\wK€Vcu passive of yprjKevat v. on 28 A. 38 D 

14. d><rr€ airocjnryclv = ' in order to be acquitted'. Cf. Gorg. 
479 C irav iroLovaiv diare 51kt]v /jltj Sidovat.'. Goodwin MT. p. 206. 

15. diropCa fiev IdXwKa kt\. Cf. ch. xxm. Cron cites Gorg. 
522 D where Socrates thus speaks: el bk KoXaKiKrjs pirropiKijs 
evdeia reXevrcpyv £yarye, ev oWa, on padius tdois dv /xe (pipovra tov 
ddvarov. We have it also on the authority of Xenophon that 
Socrates would have been acquitted if he had stooped to employ 
the usual arts of pleaders (Mem. IV. 4. 4). 

18. GprjvovvTos re |aov kt\. is epexegetic of oV dv. The 
genitives are due to the influence of awveiv which takes a gen. of 



ii2 NOTES ON - xxix 38 d 

persons but an accusative of neuter pronouns: so infra line 20 
ola drj — eWicde — rCov dWwv d/cotfea>. 

38 E 20. ws iyw <(>T]|Jti v. 34 e, which is also referred to in rore of 

line 22. 

25. TJ €K€^VWS ffjv. eK€LVCOS = iK€lvOJS aTro\oyr](Tafjt,€i>os. 

39 A 2 7« oirws diro(j)evj€Tai — GdvaTov = * how he shall escape death 

at any price'. For irdu ttolQv cf. Gorg. 479 c quoted above on wtrre 
dirocpvyeXp 38 D. 

29. to ye diroGavciv : ye emphasises rd airodavelv : * at least from 
death', sc. if not from dishonour. For wre in wore diacpetiyew infr. 
v. on 38 D wore dirocpvyelv. 

33. jji^ ov tovt i[| x^^irov: A"} = ne scio an = *I rather think'. 
Tr. 'I fear it is not this that is difficult etc' Cf. Gorg. 462 E fxr] 
aypoiKorepov fj to d\7]6es elireiv. Goodwin MT. p. 83. Some verb 
expressing fear or apprehension is probably to be understood : it is 
frequently expressed as in Prot. 313 E 6 pa — fx-q irepl tols ^tXrarots 
Kv(3€tj7]s re koX Kivdvvevrjs ( = vide ne). fxr) with the Indicative 
sometimes = ' perhaps' from Plato downwards, e.g. Meno 89 C aXXd 
/ult) tovto ov kclXQs (b/xoXoyrjo-afjiev: very frequently in Aristotle, espe- 
cially with 7rore, e.g. Eth. Nic. X. 1. n72 a 33 fX'qiroTe 5e ov /caXcGs 
tovto XiyeTai: ibid. 2. 1173 s 22 e ^ a ^ The 01 "ig m of this construc- 
tion is manifest from Plato Charm. 163 A op a llt) eKelvov KcoXvei, 

35. GcIttov yap Qavdrov Qel= "flies faster than fate" (Dyer). 
Note the effective alliteration of the first letter of the emphatic del : 
cf. Soph. O. R. 371 where the taunt of blindness is intensified by 
the repetition of the initial r of TV<pX6s : TvcpXos t& t' coto. tov re vovv 
to, r' SfxfiaT 1 et. 
39 B 37» vir6 tov ppa8vT€pov IdXcov. Stallbaum thinks this may be 
a reminiscence of Od. VIII. 329 ovk apeTa /ca/ca epya' klx^ v€l tol 
(Spadvs (Jjkijv. 

38. 8€ivol Kal o|€is = 'clever and sharp'. So in Theaet. 190 A 
o^vTepov is opposed to (3 padvTepov : otclv de bpio-acra, elre ppadvTepov 
eire o^ijTepov eirai^aaa, rb avrb 7]dr) <pfj — 56£ai> tclvttjv riQeLiev 

aVTTjS. 

39. Kal vvv lyci [&v air€i|w. A certain solemnity is given 
to this and the following sentence by the opening Kal. 

40. 6'<|>\<ov. According to Photius the Athenians accented the 
first syllable of HxpXeiv although it is a second aorist : Wohlrab 
(Fleck. Jahrb. 1876, p. 127) remarks that mss frequently write 
6<pXew and 6<pXuv. 6<pXwv 81kt)v is equivalent to a passive, whence 



xxx 39 d PLATO'S APOLOGY. 113 

virol v. on 17 A ireirovdaTe. Infra u><p\i) kotcs ^0%^^/)^=* con- 
demned to evil and injustice', i.e. to the name of being evil and 
unjust men like fxwplav 6(p\i<rKav(a Soph. Ant. 470. 

4 1 . Kal ryw re — Kal ovtoi = ' and I abide by my sentence ' (death) 
' and they by theirs ' (disgrace). 

42. ovtws Kal $>€i o-yew kt\., 'it was inevitable that this 
should so fall out and in my opinion it is well '. Cf. 19 A olixai dk 
avrb -xaXeirbv elvai Kal ov iravv fj.e \avdavu olov kariv. 



CHAPTER XXX. 

1. to — p.€Td tovto = 'in the next place 1 lit. 'as to what follows 
this'. So in Crit. 49 E \4y<a 87] ad rd fieTa tovto. to is probably 
the ace. in apposition to the sentence, v. on 23 A. [The other 
possible meaning ' in regard to the future ' is less likely here : to — 
yuera TavTa would (in view of raura ixev) be more naturally used in 
that sense.] 

4. oTav (Jt€\Xcoo"iv diro9av€tcr0ai. So Patroclus as he died 39 c 
foretold the approaching death of Hector (Iliad XVI. 851 foil.), and 
Hector that of Achilles (ibid. xxn. 358 foil.). See also Phaedo 

85 A foil, on the song of the dying swan, and Geddes's Phaedo, 
p. 276 foil. According to Cic. De Div. I. 63 foil. ' Appropinquante 
morte multo est divinior' (sc. animus). Cicero proceeds to illus- 
trate the prophetic powers of the dying by the case of a Rhodian 
who, when he lay dying, named six men of his own age and pro- 
phesied in what order they should die. The belief is common 
among many early races. 

5. <f>ri|xl -yap. For yap v. supra note on 20 E Xaipe(pQvTa yap 

ICFTC 7T0U. 

7. ofav lp.€ direKTovare : "by brachylogy for otav (sc. TLfxojpiav) 
e/*e airoKTeivovTes iTifJLCoprjcraade. " Gobel. 

10. to hi v. on to 8£ ovk £o~tiv 37 A supra. 

n. irXeiovs &rovTai. For the asyndeton v. on 22 A above 
61 [xkv [xakiGTa. 

13. oV<{> V€(6r€po£ €icri. Cf. 30 A Bay iyyvTtpcj kvTk yivei. 39 D 

15. tivoL v. on 30 D supra. 

16. avn] i} diraMayq = ' that way of escape', sc. tov dtdovai 
fKeyxov tov fiiov. 

17. ovt6 irdvv=' neither altogether', v. above on ov iravv 19 A. 



ii4 * NOTES ON xxx 39 d 

1 8. |jlt| tovs dXXovs Ko\ov€tv='not to suppress' (put down) 
'other men'. Cf. Euthyd. 305 D kv 8e rots Idiots X6701S Stolv diro- 
\y](pdQo'LV i viro tQv d/Acpl ~Ejv0vd7]fj(,ov KoXotieadai. 

19. ottws &TTCH ws PcXtio-tos v. on a ovk olbev supra 29 A. 



CHAPTER XXXI. 

39 E 2. virlp tov ycvovotos tovtov'I irpaYixaTOS = 'in favour of this 

thing which is come to pass'. Socrates proceeds to shew that to 
him death cannot be an evil, birtp here means more than irepl, 
although sometimes in Attic prose, and very frequently in Aristotle, 
virip is found = irepl : v. on 22 E above. 

3. 01 &'p)(OVT€s = ol evSeica supr. 37 C 777 del Kadio~Ta/jt,e'pr} dpxy, 
rols $i>8eKa. So in Phaedo 58 c and 116 c. 

dcrxoXfav d-yovcri: presumably they were occupied with the 
arrangements for conveying Socrates to prison. 

4. ot eXGoVra jjlc Set T€0vdvcu viz. the SeGfxwT-qpiov. 

5. dXXd fJ.01 — tocovtov \povov = 'I pray you to tarry here till 
then'. dXXct is frequently used before imperative e.g. Crito 45 A 
dXX' ifxol ireidov Kal fxij d'XXws iroiei (do not refuse): Soph. O. C. 
1643 dXX' epireO 1 ws TaxLcrra : v. L. and S. s. v. dXXa. 

7. 8iap.v0oXoYTJ<rai irpos dXXi]Xovs = ' tell one another our 
fancies'. biap.vdokoyeiv differs from oiaXtyeodai as p.vdos diners from 
X670S. Cron well compares Phaedo 61 D — E /cat yap Ivus Kal 
fj,&\io~Ta irpeirec fx^XXovra eKeiae dirodrifAeiv hLacKoirelv re /cat p,v0o\o- 
yelv wept ttjs d7rodr}/xia$ rrjs e/cet. Socrates' reverence for 
ascertained truth leads him to speak of the speculations that follow 
as a fAvdos rather than as a \6yos. 

40 A 9. ri iroTe vo€i='quid sibi velit ' (Gobel). Cf. Crat. 416 A to 

he 5r) kolkov — t i dv vool rovvo/xa ; 

« dv8p€s SiKaorTaC : v. on Co avhpes 'Adrjvcuot. 1 7 A. 

12. r\ tov 8aijJiovCov = u that of the divine sign". Cf. 31 D and 
Introduction pp. xxvii, xxviii. [App. 2.] 

1 3. irdw cirl 0-p.iKpois. On the order v. 36 A ovtoo irap* oklyov 
and note. 

14. €i' ti pAXotfu : a general supposition relating to the past : 
Goodwin MT. p. 108. 

16. d 7€ Srj oIt)0€Ct] — Kal vop.C£€Tai. The subject to j>o/u£erat is 
an anaphoric pronoun to be supplied out of a 7c Where after the 



xxxii 4 oc PLATO'S APOLOGY. 115 

conjunction the relative (according to the English idiom) would 
be in an oblique case, the anaphoric pronoun is expressed (avrov etc.), 
e.g. Gorg. 452 D ri £<ttl tovto o <prjs o~v [x£yio~Tov dyaObv etvai — kolI o~£ 
drjfjuovpyov etvai avrov* Theaet. 192 A fir) olde firj8 y ^%et avrov 
acppaylda. Cf. also Rep. VI. 505 E and Stallbaum's note. The 
same idiom is also common in Latin, e.g. Cic. Orator § 9 quam 
intuens in eaque defixus (v. Munro on Lucr. I. 720), and not 
unknown in English : * Against his Deity, which then I knew not, 
Nor did believe in him' Massinger. 

18. ctv€paivov IvTavGot ktX. = ' was coming before the court here*. 40 B 
Cf. Cicero De Div. I. 54. 124 'neque enim domo egredienti, neque 
Mud suggestum, in quo causam dixerat, ascendenti signum sibi 
ullum — a deo— datum'. Cicero interprets dva- somewhat too 
literally, v. on 17 D M diKao~T7)pwi> dvaptpyica. 

21. Xe-yovTa p.€Ta £v = ' in the act of speaking': on fterai-ij with 
participles v. Goodwin Gk. Gr. p. 301. 

ircpl Tcurnjv t^v irpdgiv='in this matter', -rrpa&s includes both 
Zpyov and \6yos. 

24. Kiv8w€v€i Yap. Here and infra in ov yap Zed'' o-ircos line 28, 
and in bvolv yap Bdrepov of Ch. xxxii. line 3, yap is introductory 
and should not be translated, v. on 20 E. 

29. ci |x-r| ti — irpd|€iv= 'if I were not going to fare in some way 40 C 
well', dyadov ri irpdrrew^ev irpdrruv 7rus. Cf. Ar. Plutus 341 
Xpyvrov tl it parr wv tovs <pi\ovs pL€Ta7r4fiw€Tai. The silence of 
the voice on so momentous an occasion shewed Socrates that all 
was well. See also Xen. Mem. IV. 8 on the timeliness of Socrates' 
death, and compare the Xenophontic Apologia Socratis §§ 6 — 8. 



CHAPTER XXXII. 

This chapter was very famous in antiquity. It is translated by 
Cicero (Tusc. Disp. I. 97 — 99), and quoted by Stobaeus and Eusebius: 
Plutarch also gives a paraphrase of the reasoning in his Consolatio 
ad Apollonium 107 D foil. Compare also Xen. Cyrop. VIII. 7. 19 
foil., where the dying Cyrus talks much as Socrates does here. For 
Socrates' view on the immortality of the soul, v. Introd. p. xvii. 

4. olov \Ktfilv etvat KT\. = < like ceasing to be, and the dead 
man's losing all sensation of everything '. The construction = tqiqvtqv 



n6 NOTES ON xxxii 40 c 

kcFriv olbv €(Ttl fji,7)5ei> elvcu. Cf. infr. 40 E otov dirodrjfJLrjcrcu. For 
fxrjBep (indecl.) elvcu lit. 'to be nothing' cf. Soph. Aias 1231 6V ovdkv 
cop tou fjLTjdev avrtarris virep. 

5. Kara rd \€Yo|J.€va sc. by the poets, Homer Hesiod and 
Pindar etc., and in the mysteries. Cf. 40 E real aXydrj early rd 
\ey6fjt,eva tbs dpa eVe? elcrlp dirapres 61 TedpeQres. 

6. ji.€Tapo\i] tis — to7tov= c a change and migration of the soul 
from the present sphere into another'. fxeTo'ucqcns explains the pre- 
cise kind of ixera^okri here meant, and the genitive tov tqttov depends 
on the single notion contained in ixeTafiokri tis koli fxeToiKr)<ri.s. kv- 
6ep5e (rather than evravda) is like tovs etc rrjs pavfxax^ supra 
32 A. [App. 2.] 

7. ica! €iT€. The alternative supposition is introduced by el 5' 
av in E. See on 33 d above. 

40 D 10. 4-yc& — dv olfj-ai — otp.ai av (line 16) — dv evpetv. On the 
repetition of dp v. Goodwin MT. p. 62. 

el — lK\e|dfJL€Vov Se'oi — Kal — Se'oi cn«\|/d|X€vov elimv. The repeti- 
tion of deoi is for clearness. o~K€\pd/xepop elirelv^GKeipacrOai Kal 
elirelv. to <jKe\j/dixevov the other two participles iK\e^d/xepop and 
dvTLwapade'pTa are logically subordinate. 

16. p^ on = don't suppose I mean, i.e. 'I do not say '= 'not 
only' (as here) if followed by dWa or dXXa /cat, 'not only not' (non 
modo) if followed by dXX' ovdi (sed ne — quidem). Where firj otl 
introduces the second of two balanced clauses, the first of which 
contains a negative, it =' much less' (nedum) : cf. Phaedr. 240 D — E 
a Kal \6ytp earlv aKorjetv ovk eirirepires, /xrj otl (much less) dr} %py<P — 
fxeTaxetpt^eadat, Rep. III. 398 E axpyo~TOL ( = useless i.e. not useful) 
yap Kal yvpai^ip — jxti 6tl avhpdvw. 

17. tov |i€Yav pcunXc'a. The Great King, or King of Persia, 
was the stock example of the man who unites all earthly bliss. 
Gorg. 470 E drjXop 6*77 — otl ovde rbv fxeyap /3a<rtXea yiypiba kclp 
(prjaeLS evdai/JLOPa opra. Cf. Meno 78 D and Soph. 230 D. 

40 E 18. avTdv = ipsum and belongs to t6p \xkyap f$a<n\ia, from 
which it is separated by evapLdfjL-fjTovs dp evpew for the sake of 
greater emphasis. 

19. K€p8os='gain '. Socrates does not say dyadop, because 
such a state is 'neither good nor bad', since ovdep %tl rep redpecdrt 
doKel ovre KaKOP ovre dyadop elpai Ax. Eth. Nic. III. 9. ni5 a 26, 
where on the other hand it is maintained that death is most formid- 
able just because it does end all. Cf. Epicurus ap. Diog. Laert. x. 



xxxn 4 i a PLATO'S APOLOGY, 117 

139 6 ddvaros ovoep wpos rj/j.ds' to yap diaXvdev apaio-Br\Tei' to 5e 
avaLad-qrovv ovdep irpbs ijfjLas. 

20. ovSev irXeiov — etvat i\ = l to be nothing more than', ' nihil 
plus quam' (Ficinus). Cf. Cicero's translation Tusc. I. 97 cui (sc. tali 
nocti) si similis futura est perpetuitas omnis consequents temporis, 
etc. [7rXe£w*>, the reading of the Bodleian, would mean * longer 
than', which is clearly absurd, v. App. 2.] 

21. otjto) %-x\ — 'according to that view'. 

otov diroSTjiiTJo-ai. See above on 40 C otop firjdep elvai. Cf. 
with the whole sentence Tac. Agr. 46 Si quis piorum manibus 
locus etc. 

23. cos apa Ik€i €i<riv = 'that after all every man who has died is 
existing in that other world \ On dpa v. above on eyu 5e ovdh apa 
34 C. €K€c and €KeX<Te are used of the other world as eu9a.de and 
evdevde are of this. Cf. Theaet. 176 B ireLpaadaL xpV evdevbe e/ce?cre 
(pevyeip 6 tl rdx^ra. Ar. Ran. 82 08* eu/coXos pep ev6dd\ evKoXos 
5' e/cet. So eiceivos sometimes = 'the departed', v. on 33 e above. 

26. twv <J>acTK6vTcov 8tKao-TcSv etvai. For the case of 5t/cacr- 41 A 
tup v. Goodwin Gk. Gr. p. 195. 

27. tovs dX-r^ws SiKao-Tas. Wohlrab compares Phaedo 109 E 
etcewos eariv 6 aXrjdus ovpavos /cat to dXydcos (pus /cat rj us dX-rjOus yrj. 

28. Mivws T€ — Tpnrr6X€fj.os. The first three (sons of Zeus) 
are named as judges of the dead in Gorg. 524 A, where we are told 
that Rhadamanthys judges those who come from Asia, and Aeacus 
Europeans, while Minos acts as referee. The whole of the con- 
cluding myth in the Gorgias (523 foil.) should be read in connection 
with this passage. Triptolemus was according to some accounts the 
son of King Eleusis : he generally appears in connection with the 
worship of Demeter. In the Homeric hymn to Demeter 149 foil., 
Triptolemus is spoken of as a judge on earth, but this is the only 
passage, according to Riddell, in which he figures as a judge of the 
dead. 

31. 'Opc|>€i — teal Movo-aCw. Orpheus and Musaeus were the two 
great mythical bards of Greece. They were supposed to have done 
much for the religion and general civilization of their country, v. Ar. / 
Ran. 1032 — 1033 'Op0ei)s pep yap reXeras 0' tjjjup /car^oa£e (popup t* 
aire'x e<T 6 aL i Mowatos 5' e^aKeaeis re pocup /cat x/^cr/xovs. Cf. Prot. 
316 D. 

33. eirl iroo-o) — vjjwSv= 'what would not some of you give for 
that!' Cf. Hdt. III. 38 etpeTO eiri Koau dp xPVf JLaTL fiovXoiaTo. 



n8 NOTES ON xxxii 41 a 

The Greek idiom frequently makes use of the interrogative pronoun 
where in English we use the exclamation. On tls cf. supra 30 D 
and note. 

34. itoXXcikis QiKo) T€0vavai. Plato nearly always uses e^\w 
rather than d£\w after a consonant : this passage like ov dv 6e\rj in 
Phaedr. 249 B is an exception. The form e^\w is throughout far 
commoner in Plato than 64\to : see Schanz Novae Commentationes 
Platonicae p. 102. 

35. fyioi-ye Kal avTa>= 'for myself especially'. 

41 B 36. IIaXajjLT]8€i. See Virg. Aen. 11. 81 foil. Odysseus is said 
to have caused a forged message from Priam to be delivered to 
Palamedes : whereupon the latter was stoned by the Greeks on a 
false charge of treason (falsa sub proditione Virg. 1. c). In the 
Xenophontic Apology § 26 Socrates consoles himself in much the 
same way by reflecting on the fate of Palamedes : see also Mem. IV. 
8. 10. The story of Palamedes was dramatized by all three trage- 
dians, v. Dindorf, Poetae Scenici Graeci 5 , pp. 113, 145, 333. The 
story of Ajax is familiar from Sophocles' play. 

38. dvTi/irapapdXXovTi. For the asyndeton cf. note on 22 A 
supra ol fJLev jaci\iaTa. [App. 2.] 

40. Kal Sr\ KaC='and above all' introduces a climax, see on 
26 D supra. t6 n£yi(7Tov = i which is the chief thing' is the ace. in 
apposition to the sentence : v. supra note on 34 D. The inf. diayeiv 
is due to the preceding ovk dp drjdte drj : the interrogatives depend 
on e^era^ovra Kal ipevueoura. 

44. dyayovra : dyovra the reading of the Bodleian can hardly 
be right, v. App. 2. 

45. 2i<rv<j>ov. The name is probably connected with aocpos. 
Cf. ct(n50i7\o$=='msipiens' in Homer (Gustav Meyer, Griech. Gr. 2 
p. 75). Sisyphus king of Corinth was notorious in legend for 
treachery and deceit: v. Od. XI. 593 foil. 

AT C 45* ^ — °^ s * K€ ^ KT ^' = <or one might name ten thousand more, 
both men and women, with whom' etc. Cf. Gorg. 483 D rj &\\a 
jxvpC dv tls %x 0L ToiavTa Xeyeiv. [On the punctuation v. App. 2.] 

47. a[ir[\avov — €v8ai|xovfa,s='an infinite happiness' (Church). 
Cf. Thuc. 1. 118. 2 eirl jj,eya ex&pyiaav 6vdai/j.oi>las, and PI. Theaet. 
175 A droira rijs crfxiKpoXoyias. 

48. tovtov *y € 2v€Ka sc. rod diaktyeadai kt\. 



xxxiii 42 a PLATO'S APOLOGY. 



CHAPTER XXXIII. 

3. tv ti tovto Siavo€ur0cu= 'to consider this one thing', lit. 'one 
thing, this'. Cf. els /jl& tls in 25 B. dX/qGc's = * which is true' is added 
emphatically like dlxaiov supr. 18 A. 

8. dirqMdxGai irpa/yiJidTttv = ' be rid of trouble'. In (HXtiov 41 D 
7Jv the imperfect is used as in 39 B above ovtcj koX £5ei 

11. ov irdw = 'hardly', v. on 19 A. 

14. tovto avrots d£iov |ii|j.4>€<r6ai= 'for this they deserve to be 41 E 
blamed', a£top is the predicate to tovto. "Cf. ct£to's £cttu> eiraive'o'aL 
( = qui laudetur)" Gobel. Infra TifjLwpr]o~acrde=: 'take your revenge 
upon'. 

23. dKKd yap v. on 19 c. 42 A 

26. irXijv r\. Cf. Ar. Nub. 361 irXty rj YlpodiKy and rj in ctXV 
i] supra 34 B. Well might Cicero (Tusc. Disp. I. 99) admire the 
impressive ending of this noble speech. ' Nihil autem melius extremo: 
Sed tempus est, inquit, iam hinc abire, me, ut moriar, vos, tit vitam 
agatis. Utrum autem sit melius, dei immortal es sciunt: hominem 
quidem scire arbitror neviinem. 



APPENDIX I. 

APOL. 26 D — E. 

Kal drj Kal ol vioi ravra irap ejnov fxai>dai>ov<np, a 'QeGTiv evioie, 
el iravv ttoWov, dpaxv-ys €K rrjs opxyvrpas irpiaixevois liCOKparovs 
KarayeXav, eav irpocriroLTJTCu eavrov elvai, d'XXws re Kal ovruis droira 
Sura. 

This passage has been the subject of much dispute. I shall 
endeavour to state as briefly as possible the arguments in support 
of the various interpretations, and the reasons which have led me 
to take the view given in the notes. 

The first view which requires to be considered is that of Bockh. 
In his Staatshaushaltung der Athener, Vol. I. p. 61 he remarks : 
'In Sokrates' Zeit muss in der Orchestra des Dionysischen Theaters 
natiirlich zur Zeit, wann nicht gespielt wurde, ein Buchhandel 
gewesen sein ; wo man des Anaxagoras Biicher, wenn hoch, zu 
einer Drachme haben konnte.' In a note he adds : ' Dies ist der 
Sinn der meistentheils missverstandenen Stelle des Platon Apol. 
S. 16 D — E.' This view is still maintained by Polle (Fleckeis. 
Jahrb. 1868 pp. 770 — 772) and Gobel : by the latter not without 
some hesitation. 

Besides the a priori improbability that the theatre of Dionysus 
should have been used as a bookseller's shop, it is a serious objection 
to this view that the theatre was too far from the agora for people 
to be likely to frequent it in order to buy books. Further the word 
opxhcrrpa is apparently seldom used in the sense of the orchestra of 
the theatre so early as the time of Socrates (Mahaffy in Hermathena 
IV. pp. 84—85). 

The second interpretation, adopted by Cron and the editors 
generally, is as follows. We know that Euripides, and probably 
other dramatists, availed themselves of the doctrines of the phy- 



APPENDIX I. 121 

sicists, and in particular of Anaxagoras, for poetical purposes. In 
the Phaethon — probably an early play (see Von Wilamowitz-M6l- 
lendorf in Hermes xviii. p. 434) — Euripides called the sun a 
Xpvo-ta (3Q\os: and in Orestes 982 — 986 we read: {x6\oifxi tolv 
ovpavov /ul€(top xQ° v <>s Te rera/M^pav alwpqfJLacri [xvpiais irirpav 
aXija-eai xpi/o-ecuci <pepo\xkvo.v blvaiat. (HQXov e£ '0\tfyt7rov. 
It is inferred that Socrates is expressing indignation that he should 
be charged with teaching doctrines which any one could hear for 
the sum of a drachma in the choral odes of the tragedians. 

This interpretation, though hardly 'teeming with absurdity', 
as Mahaffy asserts, is open to serious objections. In the first 
place it is doubtful if 'buying doctrines from the orchestra* 
could mean 'paying money to learn these doctrines from choral 
odes'. Secondly, the charge for admission to the theatre was not 
a drachma, but two obols (5tw/3o\o*>), and there is no good au- 
thority for the assertion that the admission-fee ever rose to a 
drachma per man, nor can it be supposed that the lessee of the 
theatre would have been allowed to sell the best places at a higher 
price (Mahaffy Hermathena III. p. 460 foil.). To assert with Fr'ankel 
(Anmerkungen zu Bbckh's Staatshaushaltung 3 Vol. II. p. 13*) that 
a drachma is named as the price of a three days' ticket is to make 
Socrates guilty of an anti-climax : for one need not have spent a 
drachma when two obols would have been enough, and 'two obols 
at most' would have been far more emphatic as a climax. Thirdly, 
the natural thing for Socrates to say was not 'go and learn Anax- 
agoras' doctrines from the poets, his pupils', but 'go and read Anax- 
agoras' own book'. Plato would hardly have made Socrates recom- 
mend Euripides as a better exponent of Anaxagorean views than 
Anaxagoras himself. 

The third view, which I have adopted in my note, is that of 
Schone (Fleckeis. Jahrb. 1870 pp. 802—803). It is put forward 
and, vigorously defended by Mahaffy in the articles cited above, 
although he does not refer to Schone : and Reinhardt, in a review 
of Bertram's edition of the Apology and Crito (Philologische 
Rundschau for May 17, 1884), has also signified his adhesion to it. 
On the other hand, Birt (Das antike Buchwesen p. 434) argues 
that koX 87} Kai 1 must introduce something distinct from pifiXia: he 
also points out that evloTe is difficult to explain upon this view: 
and a similar line of argument is taken by Frankel (1. a). The use 
1 Mahaffy reads koX 8rj : I know not on what authority. 
A. P. II 



122 APPENDIX I 

of Kal 5rj kclI does not constitute a serious difficulty, for the following 
sentence may be regarded as a sort of climax 1 : and evlore though 
obscure, is not perhaps inexplicable. But by far the weightiest ar- 
gument against Schone's view is that drawn from the price of books 
at Athens 2 . It is undoubtedly a shock to be told that Anaxagoras' 
irepl (pvveus could be bought in the time of Socrates for a drachma 
at most But it must be remembered that the price is hardly less 
difficult to explain on Cron's view : and in point of fact, it is 
allowed by Birt that we know nothing of the price of books in 
Athens at the time. The fact that two x<¥ T£U cost tw0 drachmae 
and four obols in 407 B.C. proves nothing, as Birt admits, for we 
know neither the quality of the paper nor how much a xapr^s con- 
tained. It is useless to argue from the prices of books in later times, 
when money was cheaper : and, if a man could be conveyed from 
the Pontus to Athens for two drachmae 3 at most, I confess I do not 
see why half that sum may not have occasionally (iviore) procured 
a copy of the irepl <pv<T€(as*. Books must have been fairly cheap 
and common before Ar. could have written pcfiXlov r 'e'x (av ^acrros 
fiavddvei ra de^td (Ran. n 14). 

That there was a book-market in or near the market-place is clear 
from Eupolis Frag. 304 (ed. Th. Kock) : irepiTJXBov els ra aicbpoba 
Kal ra KpofJLfAva Kal top At/3aj> wtoV, Kevdv tGov apw^arw^, Kal ire pi tcl 
yiXyrj x°® Ta pv/SKC uvia. The exact locality of the Orchestra is not 
fixed: see Wachsmuth Die Stadt Athen in Alterthum p. 170 foil. 
From Arist. Rhet. I. 9. 38 (where see Cope) and Aristoph. Eccles. 
681 — 682 it would seem to have been actually in the Agora: r& 
8k KKripwfipia iroi rp£\peis\ IIPA. els ttjp ayopav KaTadrjvb) Kara 
GTrjaacra Trap *ApfjLo5L(p K\r)pdxra> iravras ktX., for the statue of 
Harmodius was in the Orchestra : see note on 26 E. Milchhofer in 
the Denkmaler des classischen Alterthums, p. 165, places it to the 
north of the low ground between the Acropolis and the Areopagus, 
but differs from Kohler in believing it to be a terrace of earth and not 
of rock : compare Plutarch Dem. Ch. XII. When any independent 
evidence is found connecting the book-market with the Orchestra, 
I shall regard Schone's view as proved : I have adopted it now, 
because I believe the balance of evidence is in its favour 5 . 

1 See note on Apol. 26 d. 2 Frankel 1. c. ? Plato Gorg. 511 d. 

4 See also Hager in the Transactions of the Cambridge Philological Society, 
Vol. 1. p. 246 foil. 

6 Compare now (1889) L. C. Purser in Classical Review, Vol. 1. p. 150. 



APPENDIX II. 

On certain points in the Text of the Apology. 

It is not my purpose to give an elaborate account of the mss of 
Plato : for this the reader may be referred to Schanz's Commenta- 
tiones Platonicae (1871), to his Studien zur Geschichte des Plato- 
nischen Textes (1874) and especially to his treatise Uber den 
Platocodex der Markusbibliothek in Venedig (1877), together with 
Jordan (Fleckeisen's Jahrb. 1876 p. 769 fF.) and Kroschel (ibid. 
1881 p. 553 fF.). Schanz and others have proved that the Platonic 
MSS fall into two families, the first of which is best represented by 
the Bodleian (B = Bekker's 51), the second by a manuscript in the 
library of St Mark's at Venice (T=Bekker's t). The former has 
been repeatedly collated : the latter (according to Krai) Jordan has 
collated for the Apology, but (so far as I know) the results of his col- 
lation have not yet been fully published. The relative importance 
of these MSS is still a matter of dispute. Till recently the Bodleian 
was regarded as far the most valuable : but it is now generally ad- 
mitted that in some respects T is hardly inferior to B. Schanz has 
proved that T is the source of all the mss of the second class. Ac- 
cording to the same authority, both families can be traced to one 
lost archetype, which is not earlier than 400 A.D. See Schanz 
Studien pp. 23 — 45 and Uber den Platocodex pp. 107 — 108. 

I proceed to discuss those points of textual criticism and exegesis 
which seemed to require special treatment in an Appendix. 

17 A. o ti. Cron writes otl, on the ground that tl w r ould 
open the door to tl 7rore, and even to ttl in Homer (Kritische 
und exegetische Bemerkungen zu Platon's Apologie p. 77). That 
otl and rt were still felt by the Greeks themselves to be the same 
word ( = Latin quod) is probable on many grounds and in particular 
from the phrase tl wad coy = 'propterea quod'. The origin of that 
phrase is perhaps this, tl = ' what ' : therefore tI irad&v = ' why ' in di- 
rect and tl irad6v= l why' (6' tl) in indirect ; but as tl and otl are the 
same word, and as otl means not only 'why', but also ' because 7 , rt 
nradwv also comes to mean 'because' (v. also note on 36 b). I think 

II — 2 



124 APPENDIX II 

Cron (who is followed by Wohlrab) is theoretically right in printing 
the words in the same way: but for the sake of clearness I have 
followed Schanz and the editors generally in writing 6 tl for 'what* 
and otl for 'that' or 'because'. In such a case as Charm. 170 B-c, 
where the point turns on the distinction between 'what' and 'that', 
it would be extremely inconvenient to write otl in both cases. 

XP^' So Hdf. with some mss : Bekk. XPW* B has XPV V with v 
erased. 

17 B. ov Ka/r& tovtovs. Muretus wrongly took /card as =' ac- 
cording to', and rejected ov, which is found in all mss. 

17 D. &n] *y€Yov(os ipSojj/qKovTCi. So B and most of the better 
class of MSS : the others have irXeioj ep5o/jLr}KOPTa or irKelio 17 e/3- 
SoiA-qKovra. Later writers assign Socrates' birth to 470 or 471: but 
cf. Crito 52 E ev £t€<tiv e^dojuLifjKOPTa. 

18 A. \|/€v8t]. B has xpevdij : see note in loc, 

18 B. KaTi^Yopovv Ijjlov ovhev jacIXXov dXr]0€$. So I read for 
/lloXXop ovdep dXrjOes of the best MSS : less good mss read oi/8ep dXyjdis 
without juloXXop. Riddell retains fxaXXop, taking it with KaTyyopovv 
cf. 18 E 7roXu /xaKXop rj rCovde tCop vcrrepov. Schanz pa top — oi>8ep 
aK-qdis cf. Gorg. 466 E pa top, ov at ye. Other editors either reject all 
three words or read ovdep dXrjde's. Mr Hadley of Pembroke College 
suggests paXXop < 77 > ovdep dXrjdes. 

18 D. KW[xo>8o7rotos. B has klcix^loitolos, which Schanz re- 
tains: but he now prefers Kco/xcpdo7roi6s. In Symp. 223 D both B 
and T have Tpaycpdiowoiop and KupydioiroLOP. Bekk. with some MS 
authority prints the shorter forms (Rep. 597 E 605 c 606 c 607 A 
Phaed. 70 c). 

19 c. ov\ «s dTijjidJwv — c^v-yoijii. This sentence is very difficult. 
There is no variation of any importance in the mss. The clause 
fxijircos — (ptiyoi/jLi is taken as the expression of a wish by F. A. Wolf 
and most editors and translators including Riddell and Krai (1885): 
Cron (Bemerk. p. 83 foil.) — with whom Ludwig and Gobel agree — 
takes it as a final clause : but in that case <t>vyu would at least be 
more regular: v. Goodwin's Moods and Tenses p. 71. Eichler in 
the Philolog. Rundschau v. p. 815 presses us and understands the 
sentence as follows : I don't say this to make you fancy ''that I despise 
such knowledge, so that I may not be accused of etc. : i.e. my con- 
tempt for these doctrines is not feigned merely to keep Meletus from 
prosecuting me again. If fvqirm were a final clause I think we 
should expect it to be put less ambiguously e.g. ov toijtov epena — ha 
firj ktX. Too-a^ras diKas is also difficult : Wolf translates it by 'tot cri- 



APPENDIX II. 125 

minibus': Heindorf s remark is 'quot sunt qui talium rerum scientiam 
profitentur ' : at least it can hardly mean 'so grave a charge'. In 
my notes I have given the view which in my opinion presents the 
fewest difficulties : I do not think it quite satisfactory, but it is better 
than to follow Schanz, who brackets the words ^77 — cpvyoipu 'quia 
sanam interpretationem spernunt'. [Cron in his last edition (1882) 
also remarks "Die Bedenken gegen diese Worte sind nicht unbe- 
griindet".] 

20 B. el us oX^Ows <(x €l - ^%oi B Cron etc. I follow Whlb. 
Sch. Krai in reading e'xet. 

20 C. €t jxtJ ti frrpaTT€S dXXoiov tj 01 iroWoi is bracketed by 
Herm. Cob. Sch. Krai. I retain it with MSS Cron Gobel etc. 
See my note on 18 C dwoXoyov/JLevov ovdevos and Wohlrab's excellent 
remarks on dderrjcLs in the criticism of the Apology (Fleckeis. Jahrb. 
1876 pp. 122 foil.). 

21 A. ercupds t€ Kal. Cobet rejects ercupos re : Ludwig, Schanz 
and Krai reject all three words. Vahlen in the Zeitschr. f. d. 
Oesterr. Gymnas. 1872 p. 522 while remarking that ercupos, os ye koX 
would be a better remedy than to reject the words, defends the text 
by the passages cited in my note. 

21 c. Siao-Koirwv ovv tovtov — Kal 8ia\€VO|A€vos a/uT<S. Schanz 
brackets the last three words : Wex in Fleckeis. Jahrb. 1856 p. 670 
includes them in the parenthesis as a participial clause parallel to 
irpbs ov iyu o-kottQv : but this throws too much emphasis on Kal 
dtaXeyofjiepos avTip: see also Cron (Bemerkungen pp. 89-90), who 
quotes Xen. Anab. IV. 2. 12 kclI ^repov bp&vres e'nirpoadev \b<pov 
Karexo^vov ewl tovtov adOis edoKec iropeveadai, where however 
L. Dindorf reads opQaiv. Gobel (Fleckeis. Jahrb. 1882 p. 747) makes 
the parenthesis begin with tovtov, which he takes as the object after 
Xiyeiv, arguing that dcao-KoireTv is equivalent to dispicere, perspicere, 
not to ti-eTafav, and cannot take a person as its object : but Krai 
(p. Xl) in reply quotes Prot. 31 1 B /cat eyw airoireLp&nevos 'liriroKpaTovs 
tt]$ pd)fJL7)s dceo-Koirovv CLVTOV. 

21 E. a!o-0av6fj.€vos p-ev Kal Xvirovjievos Kal 8e8uos. Wex in 
Fleck. Jahrb. 1856 p. 671 rightly translates ' sentiens cum maerore 
et metu\ Cobet and Schanz bracket Kail v. Cobet Var. Lect. p. 191. 
F. A. Wolf Stallbaum Cron and apparently Gobel take all three 
participles as coordinate; Gobel cites Xen. Cyrop. vi. 2. 30 for qtl 
after 5e&c6s. 

22 A. tva (ioi Kal dveXe^KTOS. So MSS. Stephanus followed by 



126 APPENDIX II 

Schanz reads ha n-q fioi ktX. : Hermann iva fxoi Kav eXey/eros, but the 
text is undoubtedly right (so Riddell Cron Gobel Krai etc.). 
22 c. €V o\fya>. Hermann reads evi Xoycp against the MSS. 

22 D. Kal oi aYaGol S^jxiovp^oC is bracketed by Hirschig and 
Schanz : but see above on 20 C (App. 2) el firj tl gwpctTTes dXXohv rj ol 
7ro\\oi and my note on 18 C diroXoyovfxhov ovdevos. 

23 A. Kal <|>aCv€T(u tovt ov \lyeiv tov ScoKparr). This is a most 
difficult passage. MSS have tovtov which Ast defends, taking tovtov 
tov 'ZwKparr) 3ls = 6iul4. The Vulgate has totutov. F. A. Wolf (who 
is followed by Bekk. Herm. Ridd. Whlb. Sch.) reads tovt' ov : Mudge 
Stallbaum Cron Gob. Kr. read tovto with slender MS authority. 
In favour of tovt* ov may be urged : 1) it is somewhat nearer to 
the good MSS than tovto : 2) it gives a somewhat simpler meaning. 
ov is followed by di as infra 24 B deovs ovs tj ttoXis vojilfei ov vofjil- 
fbj>ra, #re/)ct Be dai/Jiovia Kaiva. tovto means 6Vt o~o<pos eaTiv, as would 
be understood from the context. Those editors who read tovto Xkyew 
generally refer tovto to the clause tin 77 avdpwirivr} vocpia — ovdevos 
and understand <paiv€T<xL tovto Xiyeiv as ' it is evident that he says 
this ', tovto here denoting the same thing as tovto in line 9 : only 
(paiveTai tovto Xeyeiv according to Eichler (Philolog. Rundschau v. 
p. 814) would mean i apparently he says this', and irpocrKexpr}' 7 ' -'-* 
not 7rpoaK€XPV a '^ aL f would have to follow in that case. Gobel takes 
tovto as anticipatory of the clause 6Vt oSros v/jlQv ktX., regarding 
irpovKexprivdai — 7roiovfJLevos as semi-parenthetical, and wcrirep dv el 
etiroi as a kind of repetition of tovto : this strikes me as somewhat 
heavy and forced. Fusslein (Philologus xliii. 1883 — 1884 p. 243) 
proposes tcivtov for tovtov of MSS : taking tclvtov as = 6Vt ij dvdpw- 
irlvt] aocpta ktX. If Eichler's objection can be surmounted — and I 
think it can, since (paiveTai tovto Xeyeiv — TrpoaKexpT]cr6ai df — fyi£ 
irapdbeiyna iroiovfievos = (paiveTai tovto Xtyuv — irpoo'Kexpvwe'vos 5£ — 
ijme irapadeiypia iroieicrdai, (paiveTai being connected logically 
with ifit irapddeiyfia woiov/uievos — I think tovtov of the MSS might 
possibly be retained as equivalent to tov xP r l '^ >v (supra line 9 ev Tip 
Xpyo-fJicp tov Tip): the meaning then would be : 'he seems to apply 
this oracle to Socrates and to have used my name for it, in order to 
make me an example etc.' But on the whole I incline to tovt 7 o#. 
Two objections of some force might be urged against it. First, 
tovt 9 ov in that case denotes something different from the tovto 
immediately preceding in line 9. I do not think this objection 
serious, since that tovto is merely anticipatory of the following clause, 



APPENDIX II 



127 



like the Latin illud. I have endeavoured to obviate this difficulty 
by printing a full stop before /cat (paiveraL. Secondly, Cron (Bemerk. 
p. 91) argues that irpoa- in TrpoaKexpyvBai has no force unless we 
read tovto : he translates 'bediente sich aber dazu noch meines 
Namens 5 . But irpoaxp^Gat. (a very frequent word in Plato, less 
common elsewhere) sometimes means to call in the aid of something 
one could do without, as here the God might have expressed his 
meaning without using Socrates' name at all : see Ast's Lexicon Pla- 
tonicum s. v. irpocrxp&W- 

23 D. dXX* ovx avTois. So the good mss and all the best 
edd. except Whlb. who reads dW ovk avrols. Socrates implies 
that instead of being angry with him they should have been 
angry with themselves: the reading d\X ovk avrols is incorrect, 
because they would of course be angry with their examiners in 
any case. 

23 E. gvvT€Ta7fJL€Vft)s. So the best MSS and Bekk. Ridd. Cr. 
Wohlrab: Sch. Gob. Kr. etc. read ^vvrera/ji^vus with E. Riddell 
explains ^vvrerayfiivcas as * in set array \ comparing Aeschin. irepl 
Trapairpecfieias § 74 ol ^vvrerayixhoL prjropes. if vvrerafxiv cos and ^vvre- 
Tayfxivujs are found more than once as variants in Platonic MSS v. 
Ast Lex. Plat. s. v. awTeTajuLivus. 

Kal irdXai Kal vvv with the second hand in B and Cron Whlb. 
Sch. Gob. Kr. MSS omit vvv : so also Stallb. Ridd. Wag. 

24 D. !|jl£ clo-d^eis tovtoiotC. So mss Bekk. Ridd. Cr. Gob. 
Kr. : Sch. reads els rovrovai after Cob. 

25 E. rj el 8ia<j>0€tpco, cikcov. So mss: Sch. after Steph. reads 
rj diacpddpu oIkcov: Naber rj el biacpBelpw, Siacpdeipo) clkwv. 

26 A. t«v toiovtwv Kal dKo-ucrCwv d[AapTT]|j.dTa>v. Cob. boldly 
reads tQv toloijt&v eveKa afjLapTrjfxdTcov. 

7rav<ro}j.cu o ye olkcov irotw. So MSS Bekk. Ridd. Cr. Gob. Kr. : 
Sch. reads ov ye for ye. Perhaps 7r<xtfcro/xcu, ye &ko)v ttolCj 'I will 
stop, as I am doing it unwillingly'. 

26 c. TavTa 8i8d<rK€iv. So MSS and Edd. Perhaps we should 
read ravra 8l5cl<tk€lv. 

26 D. ' Ava|a7opov. Baiter strangely requires Sw/cpdrous : Sch. 
brackets the word : Kr. reads ' Ava^ay opov olei Karrjyopetv — < rj > 
Kal kt\. The sentence is of course a question. 

26 e. irpiapivois. Ridd. reads irpiafxivovs against MSS. 

ovTwo-i <roi 8ok<3 ovSe'va vojuJco Qe6v ctvai is the reading of the 
best MSS : I follow Wagner in taking ovtoxti <roi 5o/cw as a question. 



128 APPENDIX II 

Most Edd. read ovroxri — 8okQ — voyi&iv kt\. with inferior MSS : Sch. 
brackets 5o/ctD, and reads vofitfa with the Bodleian. 

27 c. €iV ot5v kcuvol &re iraXcud, ctXX* ovv kt\. So Gobel : Sch. 
and the other Edd. print a full stop after 7ra\cud. Infra 34 E 
Gobel's view seems less natural. 

27 E. frrirtov \ilv iratSas 11701x0 r\ Kal ovcov [tovs •qjuovovs] kt\. 
The words rovs rjfMoitovs are in all the MSS, and were already in the 
text used by Arrian. If they are genuine, rj before /cat must be 
rejected, as is done by Bekk. Sch. Dyer. Munscher in Fleck. 
Jahrb. 1865 p. 473 argues that rovs rj/juovovs is genuine, partly on the 
ground that mules may be considered the bastard offspring of horses 
and asses just as daifjioves are spoken of above as voQoi iraldes of 
gods and nymphs or other mothers. But the illegitimacy does not 
require to be illustrated in the simile : and besides, (as I have re- 
marked in my note), if we retain rovs r)/ju6vovSy and reject rj before 
/cat, the illustration will then imply that Socrates does not believe in 
vij/iMpcu 7) nves a'XXat, a charge which Meletus has not made. Winck- 
elmann reads rj <tinrwv> /cat 6v(av, roi)s tj/ullopovs, which may pos- 
sibly be right. Cron and Wohlrab reject Kal after i) as well as rods 
i) /uLio v ovs : but /cat should be retained (so also Ridd.): see my note. 
Krai reads lttttcov [xtv 7rat5as rjyotro /cat 'ovuv, lttttovs 8£ Kal 6vovs /jlt) 
Tjyoiro elvai. The simplest view is to hold that roi)s tj/xlopovs is a gloss 
by some one who in reading failed to notice the 7} before the /cat. 

TavTa — tt\v •ypatjn^v TavTijv. Herm. Ridd. Cr. Gob. reject 
TTjv ypa<pr}v ravT7]v : Sch. brackets ravra. Wagner and Krai retain 
both, and take raura with cbro7ret/)u;/xej>os, the latter illustrating the 
hyperbaton by Apol. 26 B ov ravra X^yets 6Vt didacrKCOP diacpOdpu 
Crit. 50 E Apol. 26 A etc. I think it more natural to take the 
words as I have taken them. 

cos ov tov 0/utov loTTtv ktX. The choice clearly lies between 
Wecklein's view and that of Cron. The latter omits ov after ws: 
but Cron's view can hardly be maintained unless rod avrov after al 
be also rejected (so Krai). If we follow Cron, the meaning is, 'you 
cannot possibly persuade any one who has the slightest understanding 
that one and the same individual may believe in ^atyito^taand in dela 
and not both in dai/jioves and in deoi. I prefer to follow Wecklein 
1) because it is natural that Socrates should thus emphatically state 
his conclusion both positively and negatively, 2) because I think it is 
bolder to omit rod avrov and particularly ov than to assume that the 
words supplied by Wecklein have fallen out. Bekk. Hermann 



APPENDIX II 129 

Ridd. Whlb. retain the mss reading : but I do not think any one who 
has mastered the argument of the chapter will agree with them : and 
besides, the transition to the negative proposition koX ad rod avrov 
fjLTjTe kt\. is inexplicable except upon Cron or Wecklein's view. 
The mss text is unsuccessfully defended by Keck (Fleck. i86r p. 408), 
Miinscher (ibid. 1865 p. 474) and Baumlein (ibid. 1866 p. 117): see 
in reply Cron ibid. 1866 p. 123 and Bemerk. p. 96 foil. Gobel's 
view, according to which ws ov — r/pwas is parenthetical and u?s = 
6 since ', is more ingenious than convincing. 

28 D. rd%r\ t]7Tj<rd|X6vos — r\ — Ta\0fj. The best MSS have rd^r) — 
rj, but the second hand in B c ?) punctis notavit' (Sch.), and Stobaeus 
and other ancient authors quote the passage without 7). 7) is retained 
by Bekk. St. Herm. Ridd. Wagner: it is bracketed or rejected 
by Cron Whlb. Sch. Gob. Kr. Wex in Fleck. Jahrb. 1856 p. 670, 
rejects rj with the question 'kann man vielleicht auch sagen: u Wer 
sich selbst todtet, entweder aus Lebensiiberdrusz oder weil er von 
einem andern getodtet wird"?' 

30 B. d<|>i€T€ rj jxt], dcjn€T€ is proposed by Schlenger (Philo- 
logus xli. p. 532 foil.). This is ingenious and at first sight pleasing: 
but it makes the sentence somewhat abrupt. 

30 D. aTijjLc6<r€i€v. MSS aTifxaaeiev, which is retained by Bekk. 
St. Ridd. Whlb. Riddell says aTifjL&fa can bear the same sense 
as oLTLficOf citing Legg. 762 D 7repl tcls tCov vewv apxas rp-Lfidadu) 
7rdcras, but there the meaning is more general. Hermann's emen- 
dation drLjuLua-eLep is rendered almost certain by the passage quoted 
from Rep. VIII. 553 B (though there too some MSS have aTiixaadfrra, 
cf. Cron Bemerk. p. 99) : it is accepted by Cron Sch. Gob. Kr. 

30 E. vn-6 tov 0€ov. So mss Bekk. Ridd. Wag. Huhle (v. infra): 
Stallb. Sch. Cron Whlb. Gob. Kr. bracket or reject the words with 
Hirschig. This whole simile is discussed by Cron in his Bemer- 
kungen p. 99 foil. : Cron there decides that prjcoip is 'a spur.' 
Huhle in Fleckeisen's Jahrb. 1879 P* io 5 f°H« proves I think 
beyond dispute that the word here means a gadfly. To this view 
the twos (cuiusdam) points as well as yeKoiorepov and vudeGTtpip: the 
last word (says Huhle) is not equivalent to PpadvTtpu? but means 
* somewhat lazy' 'trage, der Regsamkeit und Schneidigkeit erman- 
gelnd', as in Politicus 310 E. Cron's reply (ibid. p. 403 foil.) 
proves nothing. Wecklein (ibid. p. 765) interposes in the con- 
troversy as an 20e5pos, and tries to discover a via media, taking 
fiixajros in virb fiijuiros twos as 'a spur', and understanding it in the 



i 3 o APPENDIX II. 

rest of the simile as 'a gadfly': but this will convince nobody. 
Cron finally closed the controversy (ibid. p. 817) by demolishing 
Wecklein's view. 

31 A. Kpov<ravT€S. So MSS : Herm. strangely reads opoticravTes. 
The simile is of course changed (see my note). The notes of Stall- 
baum and Elberling excite the mirth of Huhle (1. c). 'Kpotietv quod 
usurpatur de animalibus vel cornibus vel pedibus ferientibus ac 
pulsantibus' St. 'Hoc vocabulo propterea usus esse videtur, quod 
civitatem cum equo comparavit ; nam Kpoveiv proprie de animalibus 
usurpatur, quae cornibus petunt ' Elberling. 

31 B. efypv av nva Xo-yov. So B and most of the better MSS 
and all good Edd. except Sch., who reads elxev av with E and 
the second hand in B. Wex in Fleck. Jahrb. 1856 p. 670 reads eTxev 
av on the strength of Phaedo 62 B et al., but Apol. 34 B proves 
el%ov right here. 

31 c. «s oXtiOtJ Xiya. So MSS : Herm. Ridd. olXtjOt) ws 
X£yw without MS authority. 

31 D. on pot 0€i6v tu Kal 8ai|xoviov YfyveTai cjxavrj. <p(ov>j 
although found in all MSS is rejected by all Edd. except Fischer and 
Riddell. Keck also defends the word: v. Cron Bemerk. p. 102 
foil. I think (f>uvri is an interpolation: if it is retained, it must 
be viewed as part of the predicate 'that something divine and 
supernatural becomes to me a voice', and lines 9 and 10 must then 
be translated 'This I have had from my childhood, becoming a 
voice (with yiyvopL^vrj for yiyvo/xevov cf. in 18 A avT7] = TovTo) i and 
when it becomes this (quae cum fiat) etc' But the passage quoted 
from the Euthyphro shews that fxot, ylyverai = ' comes to me.' 

32 A. apa Kal a pa av. So Cron with B etc. apt.' av Bekk. 
apt av Kal Herm. afia kqlv Ridd. apa Kal apt? av Madvig apt,a Sch. 
apia Kal Kr. (so T, and now also Schanz). Professor Campbell's 
suggestion (ap. Ridd.) d\\a Kal a\V av a7ro\olpt,r)v 'meet death in 
sundry forms' seems questionable Greek : firj dX\a Kal d'XXa dopvpelra 
in 27 D is different. 

Kal SiKaviKd. Herrn. strangely reads ov biKavtKd. 

32 B. 'Avrioxfe. So MSS and most Edd. except Wagner and 
Krai who bracket or reject the word. Cron (Bemerk. p. 104 and in 
the Appendix to his 8th ed.) inclines to regard the word as a 
gloss, but refers to Xen. Ages. I 10 ras iv rrj 'Aula woXeis 'EX- 
Xrjvldas in support of the text. 

Kal IvavrCa !v|/Tj<j>icrd}r»]v is bracketed by Herm. and Sch. 



APPENDIX II. 131 

33 B. IpwTolv. So mss and Edd. except Gobel, who reads 
7rapex(o efJLavrdv (ipUTwv kclI, edv tls (3ov\t)tcu, airoKpivoixevos) a/coiW 
kt\. : see his Fulda program 1882 p. 3 foil. I do not think he 
makes out his case. 

34 D. tovto ai5 to tov 'Ojnipov. MSS and Edd. tovto clvto rb 
tov 'Ofirjpov which is not euphonious and strikes me as a trifle 
awkward both in grammar and in sense : there is no need for 
so much emphasis. 

34 e. eiV ovv dXtfils — \|/€v8os, dW otfv ktX. is Gobel's reading: 
cf. supra on 27 C, App. 2. 

tov SwKpctTT]. So I read with the second hand in B, Bekk. and St. 
B has r£ SctMpdret, followed by Sch. Ridd. Whlb. (But this could 
only mean 'Socrates has resolved to excel etc.') Less good mss 
read to HcoKparrj and so Herm. Cron Wagner Gob. Kr. Schmelzer. 

35 B. ovt€ v[lo.s XP 1 ! iroi€iv. So B etc. Ridd. Herm. Cron 
Wag. Gob. : Bekk. St. Sch. Whlb. Kr. read ^/xas for u>as with E, 
comparing 35 C ovkovv XPV °^ t€ T/A^s £0L£eLi> v/jl&s eTriopKelv, ovd' 
v/jlcIs edi^eadai. 

35 D. olXXcos t€ (1€Vtoi vr\ A£a irdlvTcos. So B etc. Herm. Ridd. 
Cron Schmelzer : St. Gob. bracket vrj Aia iravTus : wclvtus alone is 
bracketed or rejected by Whlb. Sch. Krai. 

36 C. €is tcivt lovTa. B and other good MSS read els tclvt* 
6vtcl, which Cron (followed by Wagner) retains, defending the 
expression by irapeifu ets tl. But, not to speak of syntactical con- 
siderations, Ja in line n makes it almost certain that Iovtol (the 
reading of E) is right here. 

Icov. So MSS and Bekk. Stallb. Herm. Ridd. Cron Gob.: Sch. 
and Whlb. bracket l&v. Krai omits the word. Partly for the reasons 
stated in my note, and partly because iwl to I8ia and '^Kaa-Tov — 
evepy€T€?p kt\. are to my ear kept slightly apart by the sentence- 
accent, I think Idiv may be taken with iirl. The alternative is 
to reject the word. Infra ipTavda is generally taken as epanaleptic 
of eirl d£ to ISlg. kt\. : I prefer to regard it as anticipatory of 
the following participial clause, for the reason stated in my note. 

37 B. T| [xtj. B has rj: but the second hand writes rj along 
with the other mss. The Edd. read fj, which may be right. 

civtI tovtov 8t] ^x«|iai. B and other good MSS read eXw/«u : E 
has gXwfjLal tl (so Bekk.). If eXu^ac is retained, we can only 
explain the genitive as a partitive gen. depending on tov (tovtov 
mss) in tov TL/jLTjcrd/xepos; but it will be allowed that this is somewhat 



132 APPENDIX IL 

forced, and unlike the simple style of the Apology. Or if eXu/j-at is 
supposed to be followed immediately by a partitive genitive, I know 
no other example of this construction, and here, if tovtov is retained, 
it is so harsh that Bekker felt it necessary to read eXojjuLai tl with 
inferior mss: while assuming that tov for tovtov is right — as most 
scholars will allow—Socrates is then made to ask what is nearly the 
same question twice. If on the other hand we read '^x^'^h first one 
question of a more comprehensive character is asked, and then tov 
TLjjLTjcrdjULepos — the specific question — follows with increased rhetorical 
effect. I believe Plato wrote f^w/mi : after this was corrupted into 
eXojfjLai, tl was added in some inferior MSS to account for the genitive 
uv kt\. Gomperz conjectures kclkwv ovtlov tl ; tov kt\, Gobel, as 
is clear from his note, felt dissatisfied with the MS reading. 

tov Ti|XT]o-ajJL€vos. Meiser's emendation is accepted by Sch. 
Whlb. Wagner Krai. 

37 C. xpTJjj.ciTa, 6iro0€V cktio-o). Hirschig brackets xPVf JiaTa > 
Gobel prints a comma before xPVP LaTa an d takes that word as the 
object after e/cnVw. 

39 B. 6'<|>\«v. So Bekk. Herm. Ridd. Sch. Whlb. Wagner: 
Cron and Krai read d0Acoz> : so too Cobet. 

40 A. r\ tov ScujJLovfov : rejected by Schleiermacher and bracketed 
by Schanz without sufficient reason. 

40 c. (j.€tolkt]o-is tt| ^XlJ T0 ^ tottov tov IvGevSe. Cob. reads 
fx€ToiK7]crLS ttj \pvxv evdivde without MS authority: Schanz rejects tov 
tottov TOV, 

40 e. irXeiov. So Fischer Gobel Krai with one inferior MS: 
B and most edd. read irkeiuv. 

41 B. t€0vt]K€V civTnrapapaXXovTt kt\. So I punctuate with 
Bekk. Whlb. Kr. Gobel prints a full stop before biroTe kvT^x 01 ^ 1 m 
line 36 and a comma before avTLirapafiaXkovTL. 

Kal 8tj KaC. So E and Bekker : the Edd. generally read ml drj 
with the better class of MSS; but Kal drj Kal is very much more 
commonly used in prose to introduce a climax of this kind: see 
note on Apol. 26 D. 

dya^ovTa. B has ayovTa, which is retained by Ridd. Cr. Gob. : 
most other edd. read dyayoura : I think the latter is alone possible 
here. 

41 c. 2Co-v<|>ov; t| aXXovs ktX. I have slightly altered the 
punctuation, placing the mark of interrogation after 2iav<pov rather 
than after yvvatKas, where it is generally placed. 



INDEX TO THE NOTES. 



Acc.in app. to sentence 69,97, 98 

dypoiKorepop 93 

dy<bv tl/ul7)t6s 102 

' AdeifiavTos 96 

ddeT7]<ns in Apol. 125 

alpu 78 

Ahxj-vqs 96 

ahlav virex eLV 94 

a\l<JKOfxai 78 

'A\Ki(3t.a57]s 81, 94 

d\\d with Imperat. 114 

dXXd yap 51 

d'XXa /cat dXXa 76 

aXV ^55 

dXX' oi) 65 

dXX' oup-ye 76 

Alliteration 112 

d'XXo ri 68 

aWws re iravrus 10 1 

'A\(jJ7T€K71 96 
dfJL€i(30fJLCLL IO9 

d/JLT)x avoi/ evdatuovias 118 

Amphipolis 81 

dV iterative 48, 61 

&V with fut. Ind. 82 

dV repeated 45, 86, 116 

av with fut. part. 85 

dvaQalveiv els to irXrjdos 88 

dvafiaiveiv £ttl dLKacrTrjpioi' 44 

dvcLKo\ovdia 58 

'Avai-ayopas 73 

Anaphoric for rel. pronoun 114 

dvawi/JLir'kdi'ai 92 

dv£\iri(TTov 102 

dv4x^<T0ai 87 

dvriypiKpr) 76 



dvrCkiyeiv ws 01) 87 

dvrufiocrla 50 

"Aputos 46 

d£ioi)j> 49, roi 

diraydr/rj 91 

d 7raz> cuo"xwre?z> 87 

aV6 after passive verbs 71 

dwodvrjcrKu pass, of diroKTeivu) 92 

diroKTLvvvvai 85 

'AttoXXoSw/jos 96 

diro(p€vy€iv pass, of cnro\prj(pi^€(T- 

dat 100 
dpct expresses surprise 98 
Arginusae 90 

d/ ) X ? 7*' (T7p» d/)x?}z/) = at all 82 
daird^onai Kal (pi\Q> 83 
Asyndeton 60 
drex^cDs)(dT^ws 45, 49 
aTL/JLia 85 

an/Aw and drtyLtd^w 1 29 
CIUT77 by attraction for rouro 45 
aurd rouro 68 
avToax^td^o} 55 

j3a<ri\€ijs 116 

Book-market in Athens 122 
fiovXerai 70 
BovXevTrjpLois 92 

yd/) introductory 56 
Topytas 52 
ro/>7te?a prifxara 52 
ypa(p7})(8iK7j 50 

SaipiovLov 76, 88 
dedoLKa 81 



134 



INDEX TO THE NOTES, 



Delium 81 
5e<T/JLoL)(8ecrfjt,oi 92 
ArjfxddoKos 96 
diafivQ6\oye?j' 114 
didupa/ULpos 61 
diicaioi' 100 
dlKCLids eifxi 46 
didfJLVvo'dai 76 
doKeTv tl elvcu 99 
5' odv 41 

^771)9 elvai ytvei 84 

^yp(av = I perceived 61, 75 

Zdo/uLcu 83 

£dt\io)(de\w 118 

et after dyavaKrw 97 

e/ /ecu yeXoibrepov eiireiv 86 

eJ ^77 apa 42 

e/ 7rd*>u 7roXXoi/ 74 

elej> prob. not fr. elpi 49 

el^at redundant 64 

elpwveveadai 109 

e/s = in respect of 83 

elvdyeiv 68, 100 

el(r£pxo/J,ai 68 

ei'r ou^ — etr ou^ 99 

dra 65, 79 

elre — el 5l ^97 95 

e/c iraidojv 46 

e/cet 117 

€Kehos of the dead 97 

e/ccbf el^at 107 

ifJLfJLeX&s 54 

ep oXiycp 61 

evdelKWjuicu 65 

&>5et£ts 91 

ivtiirvia 95 

i^pxofJLai 109 

iZerdfa 64 

&>i/ce 75 

67ret 52 

ftreira 55 

''Eirry&ris 96 

€7ri(TTaT7]s 90 

e7rw/3eXia 103 

eprjfirj (sc. Si/07) 48 

^Xf 49» 55 
ercupos 57 
€vepyiT7]s 106 
EuVos 54 



Euripides 56, 1 20 
e0' <£re 82 
^X^^ Xoyov 87 
^Xec^at with gen. 107 

?7=Lat. an? 72 

$ /ca/ 77 

^ /*V 60 

17 rt 77 otfSej' 43 

§a not yew 105 

7)577 not rjdeu/ 63 

777-oi — ?}' 77 

6avfjL&<Tia ipyafeadai 99 

Gea^s 96 

Beos not 0ed in prose 79 

O^tls 79 

06Xos 92 

tva r£ = quam ob rem? 73 

*lTririas 52 

*l7r7TOKp&T7)S 8 1 

iaxte 83 

kci£ ' and ' followed by kclL * even ' 

44 
/cat ' even ' followed by kclI ' and ' 

46 
kcll corrective 64 
Kal before Imperat. 68 
Kal 87) Kal 45, 74 
kclI el 89 
KaWlas 53, 81 
kclXos tcayados 59 
ULavv&vov \j/7)cf)L<Tfj,a 91 
KarayLyvdxTKO) 6g 
Karabeiadai 97 
KaTaxaplfcadai 100 
Acar^xo^at 57 
KeKaWieirrjixevovs 43 
K?70i(riei/s 97 
KX^aw 81 
KoXotieiv 114 
Kptrtas 94 
K/9ir6/3ouXos 96 
Kplrcw 96 

KWfllpdOTTOlOS ) ( KO)fJL<jj5l.OTrOl6s 48, 

124 

X^yw 'mean' 58 



INDEX TO THE NOTES. 



135 



AeW 92 

Xlttotcl^lov ypcupy 81 
Litotes 50, 66 

fidXicrTa {lev 97 

fxapddvo) passive of diddaKU >ji 

fjieya X4yeiv 56 

Me\a^/7T7r7; ij cocprj 56 

likv without following 6V 42 

/lev odv 72 

IxeraXafxpaveiv 103 

lxerai-6 with participles 115 

fiericjpos 47 

fu?l with 3rd S. Aor. Imp. 44 

firj ('perhaps') with Ind. 112 

fJLT) otl 116 

fir) ov tovt fj xaXeTriv 112 

fxrjdev elvai 115 

MrjTpcpov 90, 92 

Mlvus 117 

Mixed conditional sentences 69 

fjLva no 

fjL6yis)(fi6\is *]6 

fioipa 95 

Mov<7cuos 117 

/Lti/w^ 86, 129 

pap/c?7 86 

V77 tt]v "Upav 69 

J>77 TO?' KVVCL 60 
VOfJLOS €0~TIV 7 1 

pup (pup 6V) 45 
?0V drj 108 

Zvp,(3dWecr0ai 102 
^WT€TayjJi^vb)s 66, 127 
%vv(a[io<Tiai 104 

Oath of the diKaaral 101 

6 6V without preceding 6 /AeV 

49 , 
tide = €fJt,o$ 44 
ot evdeKa 108 
01 rpidicovTa 92 
otcu x a ^ e7r ^ raTaL 64 
otos with inf. 87 
oXiyov 5e?v 60 
'OXvfiwiao-LP 107 
Oxymoron 60 
6V ep A^yw 57 



Opt. Pr. of contracted verbs 63 

'Opcpevs 117 

6pxr)<rTpa 74, 120 — 122 

on followed by part. 107 

6tl)(o tl 123 

rt fJLadwv 104 

o rt ttclOwv 104 

ou jm} 83 

ou Trd^u 50 

OU 077yttt 69 

ovdev beivbv fxr} 78 

ou5e^ Xeyei 84 

ou5e^ fJiaXXov 46 

oi55&> irXetov nj 

odv resumptive 82 

oflre — re 72 

ovre — ovde" 51 

ouVe fjt,4ya ovre apiiKpov 51 

ourot deictic 69 

ourw 7rap' oXiyov 102 

6(pXwi>)(d<pX&j' 112 

iraOelv rj diroricrcu 104 
Ha\ayicry5?7S 1 18 
7ra^u eVi o~(JUKpdis 114 
7ra/)a 79 
7rap' oXiyov 102 
irapaXaiif$dv€ii> 46 
irapeivai iroi 96 

irap^x^ v 94 

irapie/xai 44 

7rd<rxea> pass, of iroietv 41 

7T6/9t after its case 51 

7r€pi€pyd£o/ACU 50 

irlofxai 83 

Play upon words 68 

Pleonasm 48 

ttXtjOos = democracy 57 

7r\^ 17 1 19 

TroieZV 'make poetry' 61 

Potidaea 81 

irpdyixa 'profession' 54 

7T/0iV 105 

TT/oo roO ahxpov 80 

II/)65tKOS 52 

Prophecy 113 

7rp6s Ai6s 70 

irpbs efiavrbv eXoyitofirjv 58 

7r/)6s ravra 84 

7rpoo-rjKOUT€S 9J 



136 



INDEX TO THE NOTES. 



irpocTKelfievov 86 
irpVTavelov 106 
irpVTavetiew 90 

f ~Padajj.dv6vos opKos 60 
p-f]fxard re /cat ovbpLara 43 

2,tav<pos 118 
(TKiafxax^p 49 
2/aas 92 
(ro<pos 47 
20?7Tr6s 97 

ra pijSXia 74 

rci fxeyccrra 63 

r& t»7ro 777s 47 

raOra = 5ta raura 65 

reOvdvai 85 

rt 7rore poet 114 

rt/xarat (Tifxav) davdrov 103, 108 

rts apologises for a comparison 

86 
tis understood 81 
rts of more than one 85 
rts contemptuous 46 
rts emphatic 72 
to 5e 64 
rd e7rt roiJTCp >j6 

TO /J,€TCL TOUTO 1 1 3 
TOLVVV 97 

tolovtov rather than tolovto 6>j 



TOLOVTOS 71, 93 

tov tjtto) \6yov KpelTTW noieii/ 47 
tov ^coKparrj 99 
Tpdwefai 44 
TpnrToXefJLos 117 

utos 53 

virep — irepl 63, 114 
viroXoyi^effdat, 79 
fiiro(7Tei\&fJLej'os 66 

(popriKos 89 

cj)povTL(jT7]s a nickname of Socra- 
tes 47 
0y<rei rtpt /cat ivdov<rid£oPT€s 61 

X<upziv 94 
Xaip€<pQv 56 
Xtacr/xos 70 
XtXtas 5/oax/xas 103 
XP?" 95 

\j/7)(f)[cra<7dai 91 

cD avdpes 'Adrjvcuoi 41 

c5 raV 7° 

ws = quam after compar. 84, 106 

WS ^7TOS €L7T€LV 4I 

ws with gen. abs. 84 

cos oivrjaas *]6 

ware ouk with inf. 73 



CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A. AND SONS, AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS, 



CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 



THE PITT PRESS SERIES. 



%* Many of the books in this list can be had in two volumes, Text 
and Notes separately. 

I. GREEK. 

Aristophanes. Aves— Plutus— Ranse. By W. C. Green, 

M.A., late Assistant Master at Rugby School. 3$. 6d. each. 

Aristotle. Outlines of the Philosophy of. By Edwin 

Wallace, M.A., LL.D. Third Edition, Enlarged. 4s. 6d. 

Euripides. Heracleidae. By E. A. Beck, M.A. 3s. 6d. 
■ Hercules Furens. By A. Gray, M.A., and J. T. 

Hutchinson, M.A. New Edit. 2s. 

Hippolytus. By W. S. Hadley, M.A. is. 

Iphigeneia in Aulis. By C. E. S. Head lam, M.A. 2s. 6d. 

Herodotus, Book V. By E. S. Shuckburgh, M.A. $s. 
Book VI. By the same Editor. 4s. 

Books VIII., IX. By the same Editor. 4* each. 

Book VIII. Ch. 1—90. Book IX. Ch. 1—89. By 

the same Editor. 3s. 6d. each. 

Homer. Odyssey, Books IX., X. By G. M. Edwards, M.A. 

2S. 6d. each. Book XXI. By the same Editor. 2s. 

Iliad. Book XXII. By the same Editor. 2s. 

■ Book XXIII. By the same Editor. 2s. 

Lucian. Somnium Charon Piscator et De Luctu. By W. E. 

Heitland, M.A., Fellow of St John's College, Cambridge. 3s. 6d. 

Menippus and Timon. By E. C. Mackie, M.A. 

[Nearly ready. 

Platonis Apologia Socratis. By J. Adam, M.A. 3^. 6d. 

Crito. By the same Editor. 2s. 6d. 

Euthyphro. By the same Editor. 2s. 6d. 

Plutarch. Lives of the Gracchi. By Rev. H. A. Holden, 

M.A., LL.D. 6s. 

Life of Nicias. By the same Editor. 5^. 

Life of Sulla. By the same Editor. 6s. 

Life of Timoleon. By the same Editor. 6s. 

Sophocles. Oedipus Tyrannus. School Edition. By R. C. 

Jebb, Litt.D., LL.D. 4s. 6d. 

Thucydides. Book VII. By H. A. Holden, M.A., LL.D. 5s. 
Xenophon. Agesilaus. By H. Hailstone, M.A. 2s. 6d. 

: — ■ Anabasis. By A. Pretor, M.A. Two vols. js. 6d. 

■ ■ Books I. III. IV. and V. By the same. 2s. each. 

Books II. VI. and VII. By the same. 2s. 6d. each. 

Xenophon. Cyropaedeia. Books I. II. By Rev. H. A. Hol- 
den, M.A., LL.D. 2 vols. 6s. 

Books III. IV. and V. By the same Editor. 55*. 

Books VI. VII. VIII. By the same Editor. 5^ 



London: Cambridge Wa?*ehouse, Ave Maria Lane. 



20/8/91 



PUBLICATIONS OF 



II. LATIN. 

Beda's Ecclesiastical History, Books III., IV. By J. E. B. 

Mayor, M.A., and J. R. Lumby, D-D. Revised Edition, js. 6d. 

Books I. II. By the same Editors. [In the Press. 

Caesar. De Bello Gallico, Comment. I. By A. G. Peskett, 

M.A., Fellow of Magdalene College, Cambridge, is. 6d. Comment. II. 
III. 2S. Comment. I. II. III. 3s. Comment. IV. and V. is.6d. Comment. 
VII. 2S. Comment. VI. and Comment. VIII. is. 6d. each. 

— De Bello Civili, Comment. I. By the same Editor. 3^. 

Cicero. De Amicitia. — De Senectute. By J. S. Reid, Litt.D., 

Fellow of Gonville and Caius College. 3s. 6d. each. 

In Gaium Verrem Actio Prima. By H. Cowie, 

M.A. is. 6d. 

In Q. Caecilium Divinatio et in C. Verrem Actio. 



By W. E. Heitland, M.A., and H. Cowie, M.A. 3s. 

Philippica Secunda. By A. G. Peskett, M.A. 3s. 6d. 

— - Oratio pro Archia Poeta. By J. S. Reid, Litt.D. 2s. 
■ Pro L. Cornelio Balbo Oratio. By the same. is. 6d. 
Oratio pro Tito Annio Milone. By John Smyth 



PURTON, B.D. 2S. 6d. 

Oratio pro L. Murena. By W. E. Heitland, M.A. 3s. 

Pro Cn. Plancio Oratio, by H. A. Holden, LL.D. 4s. 6d. 

Pro P. Cornelio Sulla. By J. S. Reid, Litt.D. 3*. 6d. 



— Somnium Scipionis. By W. D. Pearman, M.A. is. 

Horace. Epistles, Book I. By E. S. Shuckburgh, M.A., 

late Fellow of Emmanuel College, is . 6d. 

Livy. Book IV. By H. M. Stephenson, M.A. 2s. 6d. 

Book V. By L. Whibley, M.A. 2s. 6d. 

— Book XXI. By M. S. Dimsdale, M.A. 2s. 6d. 

Book XXIL By the same Editor. 2s. 6d. 

Book XXVII. By Rev. H. M. Stephenson, M.A. 2s. 6d. 

Lucan. Pharsaliae Liber Primus. By W. E. Heitland, 

M.A., and C. E. Haskins, M.A. is. 6d. 

Lucretius, Book V. By J. D. Duff, M.A. 2s. 

Ovidii Nasonis Fastorum Liber VI. By A. Sidgwick, M.A., 

Tutor of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, is. 6d. 

Quintus Curtius. A Portion of the History (Alexander in India). 

By W. E. Heitland, M.A., and T. E. Raven, B-A. With Two Maps. 3s. 6d. 

Vergiii Maronis Aeneidos Libri L— XII By A. Sidgwick, 

M.A. is. 6d. each. 

— Bucolica. By the same Editor, is. 6d. 

- G-eorgicon Libri I. II. By the same Editor. 2s. 

— Libri III. IV. By the same Editor. 2s. 

The Complete Works. By the same Editor. Two vols. 

Vol. I. containing the Introduction and Text. 3s. 6d. Vol. II. The Notes. 4s. 6d. 



London: Cambridge Warehouse, Ave Maria Lane. 



THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 3 

III. FRENCH. 

Corneille. La Suite du Menteur. A Comedy in Five Acts. 

By the late G. Masson, B.A. 2s. 

De Bonnechose. Lazare Hoche. By C. Colbeck, M.A. 

Revised Edition. Four Maps. vs. 

D'Harleville. Le Vieux CSlibataire. By G. Masson, B.A. is. 
De Lamartine. Jeanne D'Arc. By Rev. A. C. Clapin, 

M.A. New edition revised, by A. R. Ropes, M.A. is. 6d. 

De Vigny. La Canne de Jonc. By Rev. H. A. Bull, 

M.A., late Master at Wellington College. 2s. 

Erckmann-Chatrian. La Guerre. By Rev. A. C. Clapin, 

M.A. 3 s. 

La Baronne de Sta'el-Holstein. Le Directoire. (Considera- 
tions sur la Revolution Francaise. Troisieme et quatrieme parties.) Revised 
and enlarged. By G. Masson, B.A., and G. W. Prothero, M.A. 2s. 

• Dix Annies d'Exil. Livre II. Chapitres 1—8. 

By the same Editors. New Edition, enlarged. 2s. 

Lemercier. Fredegonde et Brunehaut. A Tragedy in Five 

Acts. By Gustave Masson, B.A. 2s. 

Moliere. Le Bourgeois Gentilliomme, Comedie-Ballet en 

Cinq Actes. (1670.) By Rev. A. C. Clapin, M.A. Revised Edition, is. 6d. 

L'Ecole des Femmes. By G. Saintsbury, M.A. is. 6d. 

Les Pr^cieuses Ridicules. By E. G. W. Braunholtz, 

M.A., Ph.D. 2S. 

Abridged Edition, is. 



Piron. La M6tromanie. A Comedy. By G. Masson, B.A. is. 
Bacine. Les Plaideurs. By E. G. W. Braunholtz, M.A. is. 

Abridged Edition, is* 

Sainte-Beuve. M. Daru (Causeries du Lundi, Vol. IX.). 

By G. Masson, B.A. 2s. 

Saintine. Picciola. By Rev. A. C. Clapin, M.A. is. 
Scribe and Legouvd. Bataille de Dames. By Rev. H. A. 

Bull, M.A. 2s. 

Scribe. Le Verre d'Eau. By C Colbeck, M.A. is. 
S6daine. Le Philosophe sans le savoir. By Rev. H. A. 

Bull, M.A. 2s. 

Thierry. Lettres sur l'histoire de France (XIII.— XXIV.). 

By G. Masson, B.A., and G. W. Prothero, M.A. 2s. 6d. 

Becits des Temps M&rovingiens I.— III. By Gustave 

Masson, B.A. Univ. Gallic, and A. R. Ropes, M.A. With Map. 35. 

Villemain. Lascaris ou Les G-recs du XVe Si&cle, Nouvelle 

• Historique. By G. Masson, B.A. 2s. 

Voltaire. Histoire du Si&cle de Louis XIV. Chaps. I.— - 

XIII. By G. Masson, B.A., and G. W. Prothero, M.A. 2s. 6d. Part II. 
Chaps. XIV.— XXIV. 2s. 6d. Part III. Chaps. XXV. to end. 2* 6d. 

Xavier de Maistre. La Jeune Sib&ienne. Le Lepreux de 

la Cite D'Aoste. By G. Masson, B.A. is. 6d. 



London; Ca?nb?'idge Warehouse, Ave Maria Lane. 



PUBLICATIONS OF 



IV. GERMAN. 

Ballads on German History. By W. Wagner, Ph.D. 2s. 
Benedix. Doctor Wespe. Lustspiel in flinf Aufziigen. By 

Karl Hermann Breul, M.A., Ph.D. 3s. 

Freytag. Der Staat Friedrichs des Grossen. By Wilhelm 

Wagner, Ph.D. 2.?. 

German Dactylic Poetry. By Wilhelm Wagner, Ph.D. 3s. 
Goethe's Knabenjahre. (1749— 1761.) By W. Wagner, Ph.D. 

New edition revised and enlarged, by J. W. Cartmell, M. A. 2s. 

Hermann und Dorothea. By Wilhelm Wagner, 

Ph.D. New edition revised, by J. W. Cartmell, M.A. 3s. 6d. 

Gutzkow. Zopf und Schwert. Lustspiel in fiinf Aufziigen. 

By H. J. Wolstenholme, B.A. (Lond.). 3.?. 6d. 

Hauff. Das Bild des Kaisers. By Karl Hermann Breul, 

M.A., Ph.D., University Lecturer in German. 3s. 

Das Wirthshaus im Spessart. By A. Schlottmann, 

Ph.D. 3*. 6d. 

Die Karavane. By A. Schlottmann, Ph.D. 3^. 6d. 



Immermann. Der Oberhof. A Tale of Westphalian Life, by 

Wilhelm Wagner, Ph.D. 3^. 

Kohlrausch. DasJahri8i3. By Wilhelm Wagner, Ph.D. is. 
Lessing and Gellert. Selected Fables. By Karl Hermann 

Breul, M.A., Ph.D. 3s. 

Mendelssohn's Letters. Selections from. By J. Sime, M.A. 3s. 
Raumer. Der erste Kreuzzug (1095 — 1099). By Wilhelm 

Wagner, Ph.D. 2s. 

Rlehl. Culturgeschichtliche Novellen. By H. J. Wolsten- 
holme, B.A. (Lond.). 3s. 6d. 

Schiller. Wilhelm Tell. By Karl Hermann Breul, M.A., 

Ph.D. 2s. 6d. 

Abridged Edition, is. 6d. 

Uhland. Ernst, Herzog von Schwaben. By H. J. Wolsten- 
holme, B.A. 3s. 6d. 



V. ENGLISH. 



Ancient Philosophy from Thales to Cicero, A Sketch of. By 

Joseph B. Mayor, M.A. 3$. 6d. 

An Apologie for Poetrie by Sir Philip Sidney. By E. S. 

Shuckburgh, M.A. The Text is a revision of that of the first edition of 1595. 3s. 

Bacon's History of the Reign of King Henry VII. By 

the Rev. Professor Lumby, D.D. 3s. 

Cowley's Essays. By the Rev. Professor Lumby, D.D. 4s. i 
Milton's Comus and Arcades. By A. W. Verity, M.A., 

sometime Scholar of Trinity College. 3s. 



London: Cambridge Warehouse, Ave Maria Lane. 



THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 5 
Milton's Ode on the Morning of Christ's Nativity, L' Allegro, 

II Penseroso and Lycidas. By the same Editor. 2.9. 6d. 

More's History of King Richard III. By J. Rawson Lumby, 

D.D. 3*. 6d. 

More's Utopia. By Rev. Prof. Lumby, D.D. 3s. 6d. 

The Two Noble Kinsmen. By the Rev. Professor Skeat, 

Litt.D. 3s. 6d. 

VI. EDUCATIONAL SCIENCE. 

Comenius, John Amos, Bishop of the Moravians. His Life 

and Educational Works, by S. S. Laurie, A.M., F.R.S.E. 3s. 6d. 

Education, Three Lectures on the Practice of. I. On Mark- 
ing, by H. W. Eve, M. A. II. On Stimulus, by A. Sidgwick, M.A. III. On 
the Teaching of Latin Verse Composition, by E. A. Abbott, D.D. 2s. 

Stimulus. A Lecture delivered for the Teachers' Training 

Syndicate, May, 1882, by A. Sidgwick, M.A. is. 

Locke on Education. By the Rev. R. H. Quick, M.A. 3s. 6d. 
Milton's Tractate on Education. A facsimile reprint from 

the Edition of 1673. By O. Browning, M.A. 2s. 

Modern Languages, Lectures on the Teaching of. By C. 

COLBECK, M.A. 2S. 

Teacher, General Aims of the, and Form Management. Two 

Lectures delivered in the University of Cambridge in the Lent Term, 1883, by 
F. W. Farrar, D.D., and R. B. Poole, B.D. is. 6d. 

Teaching, Theory and Practice of. By the Rev. E. Thring, 

M. A., late Head Master of Uppingham School. New Edition. 4s. 6d. 

British India, a Short History of. By E. S. Carlos, M.A., 

late Head Master of Exeter Grammar School, is. 

Geography, Elementary Commercial. A Sketch of the Com- 
modities and the Countries of the World. By H. R. Mill, D.Sc, F.R.S.E. is. 

Geography, an Atlas of Commercial. (A Companion to the 

above.) By J. G. Bartholomew, F.R.G.S. With an Introduction by Hugh 
Robert Mill, D.Sc. 35. 



VII. MATHEMATICS. 
Euclid's Elements of Geometry. Books I. and II. By H. M. 

Taylor, M.A., Fellow and late Tutor of Trinity College, Cambridge, is. 6d. 

■ — Books III. and IV. By the same Editor, is. 6d. 

Books I. — IV., in one Volume. 3s. 

Elementary Algehra (with Answers to the Examples). By 

W. W. Rouse Ball, M.A. 4*. 6d. 

Elements of Statics and Dynamics. By S. L. Loney, M.A. 

js. 6d. 

Part I. Elements of Statics. 4s. 6d. 
Part II. Elements of Dynamics. 3s. 6d. 

Other Volumes are in preparation. 

London: Cambridge Warehouse^ Ave Maria Lane. 



PUBLICATIONS OF 



Wijt Camirtojje JBiftXe for 
i^oote anti Colleges* 

General Editor : J. J. S. PEROWNE, D.D., 
Bishop of Worcester. 

"// is difficult to commend too highly this excellent series. — Guardian. 

" The modesty of the general title of this seHes has, we believe, led 
many to misunderstand its character and underrate its value. The books 
are well suited for study in the upper for?ns of our best schools, but not 
the less are they adapted to the wants of all Bible students who are not 
specialists. We doubt, indeed, whether any of the numerous popular 
commentaries recently issued in this country will be found more ser- 
viceable for general tise" — Academy. 

Now Ready. Cloth, Extra Fcap. Svo. With Maps. 
Book of Joshua. By Rev. G. F. Maclear, D.D. 2s. 6d. 
Book of Judges. By Rev. J. J. Lias, M.A. 3s. 6d. 
First Book of Samuel. ByRev.Prof.KiRKPATRiCK,B.D. 3s.6d. 
Second Book of Samuel. By the same Editor. 3^. 6d. 
First Book of Kings. By Rev. Prof. Lumby, D.D. 3s. 6d. 
Second Book of Kings. By Rev. Prof. Lumby, D.D. 3s. 6d. 
Book of Job. By Rev. A. B. Davidson, D.D. $s. 
Book of Psalms. Book I. By Prof. Kirkpatrick, B.D. 3s. 6d. 
Book of Ecclesiastes. By Very Rev. E. H. Plumptre, D.D. 5^. 
Book of Jeremiah. By Rev. A. W. Streane, B.D. 4s. 6d. 
Book of Hosea. By Rev. T. K. Cheyne, M.A., D.D. 3s. 
Books of Obadiah & Jonah. By Archdeacon Perowne. 2s. 6d. 
Book of Micah. By Rev. T. K. Cheyne, M.A., D.D. is. 6d. 
Haggai, Zechariah & Malachi. By Arch. Perowne. 3s. 6d. 
Book of Malachi. By Archdeacon Perowne. is. 
Gospel according to St Matthew. ByRev.A.CARR,M.A. 2s.6d. 
Gospel according to St Mark. Bv Rev. G. F. Maclear, 

D.D. 2s.6d. 

Gospel according to St Luke. By Arch. Farrar, D.D. 4* 6d. 
Gospel according to St John. ByRev.A.PLUMMER, D.D. 4s.6d. 
Acts of the Apostles. By Rev. Prof. Lumby, D.D. 4s. 6d. 
Epistle to the Romans. By Rev. H. C. G. Moule, M.A. 3s. 6d. 
First Corinthians. By Rev. J. J. Lias, M.A. With Map. 2s. 
Second Corinthians. By Rev. J. J. Lias, M.A. With Map. 2s. 

London: Cambridge Warehouse, Ave Maria Lane. 



THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 7 

Epistle to the Galatians. By Rev. E. H. Perowne, D.D. is. 6d. 
Epistle to the Ephesians. By Rev. H. C. G. Moule, M. A. 2s. 6d. 
Epistle to the Philippians. By the same Editor, is. 6d. 
Epistles to the Thessalonians. ByRev.G.G.FiNDLAY,B.A. 2s. 
Epistle to the Hebrews. By Arch. Farrar, D.D. $s. 6d. 
General Epistle of St James. By Very Rev. E. H. Plumptre, 

D.D. is. 6d. 

Epistles of St Peter and St Jude. By Very Rev. E. H. 

Plumptre, D.D. 2s. 6d. 

Epistles of St John. By Rev. A. Plummer, M.A., D.D. $s. 6d. 
Book of Revelation. By Rev. W. H. Simcox, M.A. y. 

Preparing. 
Book of Genesis. By the Bishop of Worcester. 
Books of Exodus, Numbers and Deuteronomy. By Rev. 

C. D. Ginsburg, LL.D. 

Books of Ezra and Nehemiah. By Rev. Prof. Ryle, M.A. 
Book of Isaiah. By Prof. W. Robertson Smith, M.A. 
Book of Ezekiel. By Rev. A. B. Davidson, D.D. 
Epistles to the Colossians and Philemon. By Rev. H. C. G. 

Moule, M.A. 

Epistles to Timothy & Titus. By Rev. A. E. Humphreys, M.A. 



€f)j> Smaller Cambridge Mhk for ^rftoote* 

"We can cordially recommend this series of text-books." — Church 
Review. 

" The notes ehicidate every possible difficulty with scholarly brevity and 
clearness, and a perfect knowledge of the subject." — Saturday Review. 

"Accurate scholarship is obviously a characteristic of their productions, 
and the work of simplification and condensation appears to have been 
judiciously and skilfully performed." — Guardian. 

Now ready. Price is. each Volume, with Map. 
Book of Joshua. By J. S. Black, M.A. 
First and Second Books of Samuel. By Rev. Prof. Kirk- 

PATRICK, B.D. 

First and Second Books of Kings. By Rev. Prof. Lumby, D.D. 
Gospel according to St Matthew. By Rev. A. Carr, M.A. 
Gospel according to St Mark. By Rev. G. F. Maclear, D.D. 
Gospel according to St Luke. By Archdeacon Farrar, D.D. 
Gospel according to St John. By Rev. A. Plummer, D.D. 
Acts of the Apostles. By Rev. Prof. Lumby, D.D. 



London; Cambridge Warehouse, Ave Maria Lane. 



8 PUBLICATIONS OF THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 

€i)t Camfcrfage <Bvttk Cestament for 
£>d)ooIs; nriti Colleges, 

with a Revised Text, based on the most recent critical authorities, and 
English Notes, prepared under the direction of the 

General Editor, J. J. S. PEROWNE, D.D., 
Bishop of Worcester. 

Gospel according to St Matthew. By Rev. A. Carr, M.A. 

With 4 Maps. 4s. 6d. 

Gospel according to St Mark. By Rev. G. F. Maclear, D.D. 

With 3 Maps. 4s. 6d. 

Gospel according to St Luke. By Archdeacon Farrar. 

With 4 Maps. 6s. 

Gospel according to St John. By Rev. A. Plummer, D.D. 

With 4 Maps. 6s. 

Acts of the Apostles. By Rev. Professor Lumby, D.D. 

With 4 Maps. 6s. 

First Epistle to the Corinthians. By Rev. J. J. Lias, M.A. 3s. 
Second Epistle to the Corinthians. By Rev. J. J. Lias, M.A. 

\_In the Press. 

Epistle to the Hebrews. By Archdeacon Farrar, D.D. 3^. 6d. 
Epistle of St James. By Very Rev. E. H. Plumptre, D.D. 

[Preparing. 

Epistles of St John. By Rev. A. Plummer, M.A, D.D. 4^. 



3£ont>cm: c. J. clay and sons, 

CAMBRIDGE WAREHOUSE, AVE MARIA LANE. 

GEtogcbn 263, ARGYLE STREET. 

OTam&rttise: DEIGHTON, BELL AND CO. 

%tmi$: F. A. BROCKHAUS. 

#rf»!orfe: MACM1LLAN AND CO. 



Cambridge: printed by c. j. clay, m.a. and sons, at the university press. 



m 



wBBBm 



wm 



■ ■■■ ■■■' 
•■■■.'• 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 




003 055 477 2 



